Life After the Battle

by Ro-Cel

Roman and Celes have survived the Battle of Hogwarts. However, everything is all happily ever after. Roman and Lee are missing, Celes is mad and seeing the ghost of her dead uncle and brother. Roman is haunted by the dean and something dark. Follow them through their lives.

11. Chapter 11

Roman woke early the next morning. Given that it was the evening in London it was early morning in Hawaii. She smiled as she looked up at Harry and played with his lips. "Koa." She whispered. "Koa, do you want to go swimming?" she whispered and pressed her lips to his. She wrapped her arms around him and and rained kissed down his neck and all over his chest.

Harry moaned and opened his eyes and looked at her. "I suppose I could do that." he said he laughed. "Its good to be back and be able to do that." he rubbed her back.

She squealed and giggled as she bounced over him and out the bed. She pulled open a drawer and went through some of his shirts until she found the one that she used to swim in. She pulled it on and giggled. She went back to the bed and pulled on his hand. "Come on Koa. Up, get up!" she said and pulled the blanket off him. "Oh, my. You are up." she giggled.

Harry shook his head and got up and stretched. "Thats morning." he said and went over and grabbed some shorts and pulled them on. He looked at her and then scooped her up and threw her over his shoulder. "Lets go Ku'uipo." he said and chuckled.

She squealed as she held tight to the side of his shorts and kicked her feet. She pulled harder on his shorts. "Down, caveman, down." she demanded.

"Nope, not a chance." he said as he went down the main staircase and carried her into the kitchen expecting to see Celes and Lee there already but found Lee and John there instead.

Lee looked up and smiled. "Starting up your daily swim tradition?" Lee asked.

Roman smacked Harry on the ass. "Turn me around at least, I want to say good morning!"

Harry chuckled and put her down. "Go say your good mornings, woman." he said and kissed her nose.

John chuckled. "Morning swims?" he asked.

Lee chuckled as he wrapped his arms around Roman and kissed her. "Yeah, they started that when we in Hawaii the last time. It started out as a way to help Harry and Lohi'au meditate." Lee told him. He kissed Roman again as she demanded his attention by kissing down his neck and nipping.

Roman giggled as she wrapped around him like a little monkey. "Where is Celes?"

"I was wondering the same, shes usually the first one up." Harry said watching Roman and Lee and then looking at John. "She was with you last night, what'd you to her?"

John smiled. "Kama did." He told him.

Roman broke her kiss from Lee and Looked at John. "So that is why Kama was up when I came to get food." She shook her head and then kissed Lee and slid down his body. "I would have though Lee would be the one to knock her out after sex." She shrugged, "Go figure, a sex god would do it." She walked over to Harry.

John chuckled. "Well I think its more than just the sex." he said trying to sugar coat it a bit.

Harry chuckled. "I dont think you get it, Celes doesn't sleep in unless shes sick and even then she still trys to get up. You… well Kama which is you sort of… have knocked her on her ass." he pulled Roman to him and kissed her.

"The only thing we can do is make her lose her voice, that is as close we can get." Lee chuckled.

Roman shook her head. "She'll probably be up when we get back from our swim." Roman told Harry. "She is a morning person after all."

Harry nodded. He wasn't really worried but at the same time it was very odd for Celes to sleep in. He picked up Roman again and threw her over his shoulder and strolled out the back door.

"Hey, what is this? Toss the Ro over the shoulder time?" Roman giggled.

"Exactly what I shall call it from now on!" Harry said and started to walk fast down to the water and then walked into the surf and threw her into the water.

Roman screamed at the sudden cold water. She back back up and sputtering. "You butt monkey!" she growled as she used her magic and pulled him in and dunked him under the water. She giggled and swam away from him.

Harry came back up laughing and shook his head. "Little nymph!" he grabbed for her ankle and pulled her back to him. "What shall I do with you now?" he asked against her ear and then started to tickle her.

She squealed and tried to pull away. "You can't tickle while in the pool… er, ocean! It causes cramps." She said as she tried to swim away again.

"Lies and slander!" he declared and continued to tickle her until she finally managed to wiggle away from him. The two of them went like that for the next hour and a half before Roman started complaining she was hungry.

She leaned against Harry. "You tickled the hungry out of me. Now you have to return me." she told him. "Or I'm gonna tell Lee that you took me out here without feeding me and now you have starved me to death."

Harry chuckled. "Ro, he was in the kitchen this morning when I hauled you out to swim. He knows." he said and kissed her opening the back door to the kitchen and walking in.

"Then I'm gonna… tell him you kept me hostage last night and wouldn't let me go." She told him and wrung out her hair as she sat at the table.

"Roman, really?" Lee told her. "You couldn't ring out your hair outside?"

"Its Harry's fault." She said quickly.

Harry looked at her and narrowed his eyes. "Is not!" he said back to her and sat down with her at the little table.

"He got me distracted and I forgot to ring it out." Roman stuck out her tongue at Harry.

"Yeah, well that is now how it sounded when you came in." Lee told her as he passed a plate to Harry and sat in front of Roman with her food. "Sound like you are telling tales." He told her and started to feed her.

Harry took a bite of his food and looked at her smugly. "I win." he said to her.

"That's not…" She trailed off as Lee shoved food into her mouth.

"You shouldn't talk when you have food in your mouth." Lee told her and winked at Harry.

"Oh! You are cheating! Both of you are working against me. So not fair. But I can talk all I want this way." She sang to them.

Harry chuckled and continued to eat and looked up as if expecting to see Celes coming to her rescue and frowned. "Where's Cel?" he asked.

Lee frowned as he looked at the entry of the door. "I don't know but I'm expecting to see her any moment."

Roman frowned as John walked in through the same door. "Hey!" she told him and hit his arm as he walked by.

John looked at Roman. "What?" he asked her.

"As your mate I demand you go check on my soulmate. She is supposed to be up and she is the one I have yet to say good morning to." She told him. "I know she is in a room she shares with you. As a rule we don't go into each other room's unless its an emergency."

Harry snorted. "Or we blow off the door." he muttered and continued to eat.

John smiled. "She's just sleeping, why don't you let her?" he asked.

Roman frowned at Harry as she remembered that day he was referring to. She looked up at John. "We are worried about her. She doesn't sleep in unless… never. Will you just go and check on her. Ask her how she is feeling? Please?"

John nodded and leaned down and absently kissed Roman's forehead. "I'll be back soon." he said and went up to his and Celes' room. He found her curled up on the bed still dead asleep. He went over and sat down and touched her shoulder lightly. "Cel, are you alright?"

Celes moaned and opened her eyes and looked at him. "I was until you woke me up, I was having a nice dream." she pouted and yawned big. "Why are you waking me up?"

John smiled down at her. "The others are worried about you. They said that you don't sleep in. Its only ten in the morning though." he told her. "How are you feeling?"

Celes sat up slowly and took stock and smiled. "Little achey, a little shocked. Is it really ten?" she asked and looked at the clock. "Bloody hell, whatever Kama did to me knocked me on my ass." she said and stretched the sheet falling away from her.

John smiled at her as he leaned down and kissed her. "Breakfast is ready. Lee is feeding Ro as we speak."

Celes smiled at John. "He does that, its so cute. I love how he takes care of her." she said and crawled out of the bed. She looked down at her naked body and then waved a hand and was dressed in a wrap around mid calf length skirt in blue and a white tanktop. "I wish sometimes that someone would do that for me more often. The only time anyone really does it for me is when I'm neglecting myself." she shrugged.

John smiled at her. "Lee says that you sometimes see it as them being overbearing." He shrugged. "But if you want I can feed you."

Celes giggled. "That would be nice, and I used to. I've changed a lot since I got my mind back." she said. "Come on, I want jerky and then you can feed me breakfast." she giggled and headed for the stairs leading out of their room now completely awake.

"To me it sounds like they are still trying to find their footing since you got your memory back." John told her as he followed her.

Celes nodded. "I think so too, it was an adjustment and still is. Harry and Ro handled it better because they knew me before I went mad but Lee… well I knew him as a friend and then the boy who… well theres the whole library stuff…" she shrugged and shook her head. As she walked down the stairs she gathered her calf length hair and started to braid it.

"He didn't know you as a proper lover." He supplied.

"Mmm I like that, yes. Its a learning curve with me, I tend to be a little wild." she winked at him as they walked into the kitchen she was still braiding her hair. "Good morning Lovers!" she said to the three of them.

"There she is." Lee said.

Roman smiled up at her. "Enjoyed your evening, I see." She teased as she wiggled her eyebrows.

Celes giggled and looked back at John and then back at Roman. "I did." she said and finished her hair securing it with magic and then throwing it behind her back.

Harry chuckled and pulled on her hand and kissing her when she was close enough. "We were worried." he said making her sit in his lap.

Celes giggled and sat down the skirt falling open where it connected to reveal todays chain, on that wrapped around her thigh and had little rhinestones up the middle chain the trailed up past the point where you could see it. Three other chains hung down around her thigh. She wrapped her arms around Harry and kicked her feet a little. "I'm fine, I was just tired." she said and kissed his cheek and stood back up and started to walk over for her jerky.

"Hey, what about me?" Lee asked her. "Don't I get a kiss too?"

Celes giggled and turned around and stepped between his legs and rested her hands on his shoulders and kissed him.

He moaned as he kissed her. "Good morning to you too."

Celes giggled and looked over at Roman. "You want a kiss too?" she asked her.

Roman smiled at her. "I can wait. Besides, I'm wet and I don't want to get you wet." she told her as she went to ring out her hair again.

"Don't you dare." Lee told her. "Finish eating, then you go take a shower, and then you wring your hair out in the shower."

Celes giggled and leaned over a little and trailed a finger down Roman's cheek and dried her. "No more mess." she said to Roman and then pulled away from Lee and went over and grabbed a big piece of jerky and came back over and sat down patting the seat next to her. "Come sit, John." she said and lifted her legs up to recline a little her skirt falling apart again.

Harry chuckled at them again and finished his breakfast. He leaned over and kissed Celes again then stood. "I need to go shower." he said and went over and kissed Roman and then with a chuckle dropped a kiss on Lee's head and left the kitchen.

Roman shook her head. She ate more food Lee fed her. "So do we need to get anything today? I know we have the refrigerator of awesome, but do we need anything else?" She asked as she kicked her legs and ate some more.

Lee shook his head, "Nothing I can think of, not right now anyways."

Celes giggled. "Well at least you took stock yesterday. I was too busy being excited about being here to do anything productive." she said and finished her jerky.

Lee chuckled, "I know you were."

John smiled as he made her a plate and sat next to Celes. "I see that Hawaii is a big deal for you all." he fed Celes some rice.

Celes chewed the bite and then smiled. "Yep, we all love it here." she said to him and accepted another bite.

Roman smiled at them and finished her food. "I'm full." She told Lee. She kissed him and stood up but had to catch onto him as she almost slipped. She giggled as she looked down at the water.

"And that is why you aren't supposed to wring out your hair at the table." He told her. He picked her up and set her down on the draw floor. "Go shower, I'll clean up here." He kissed and sent her on. "I tell you about some girls." He shook his head as he cleaned up the floor. He finished the rest of the food Roman didn't eat and set the empty plate in the sink. "I'll be back." He said as he left the little dining room.

John chuckled as he fed Celes some more food. "I'm really happy to be spending time with you guys here this time. I love it here too."

Celes grinned at him. "I love that you are here with us. I just love that we get to share this." She looked at him. "I love you, I think I'll keep you forever." She whispered.

John chuckled. "I'm glad you'll keep me forever. I want to keep you forever too." He kissed her and then fed her some more. "I love you too."

Celes smiled at him as she chewed. She reached up and trailed her fingers down his cheek and sighed. She took another bite from him and giggled when Venelope kicked and grabbed his free hand automatically and placed it where Venelope was kicking.

He chuckled. "I'm glad she is happy." He told her. He rubbed her belly and kisses her. He fed her more food.

Celes smiled and ate more. "She's a happy little girl." she said and sat back a little. "What do you want to do today, Little John?" she asked him.

"I think think I would like to teach you and Ro how to surf. There at little waves so neither one of you should get hurt and you have Hi'iaka's powers so you should be okay. I watched Ro and Harry last night and this morning. They are both pretty strong swimmers so they should be okay."

Celes grinned. "Roman will love that, and I think Harry will like it too. Lee's a strong swimmer too. I think that will be such a fun activity. We should invite Dai along, oh and you can always shield our wombs too, Mr. Fertility god." she winked.

John chuckled. "I can do that. But first you eat and then we wait until your food is settled." He kissed her and fed her some more.

Roman squealed as she ran into the kitchen followed by Lee and Harry. "Celes save me! The boys are trying to get me!" She screamed.

"You bratty woman!" Lee growled. As he ran into the kitchen followed by Harry.

Harry skidded to a stop and grinned. "You're horrible, lets tease the boys and then run away she thinks to herself." he said looking at Roman.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "You both know that teasing is what we do." she said reached out a hand and taking Roman's and pulling her onto her lap. "Mine." she looked at the boys and took another bite of food from John and then sighed. "I'm full." she said to him.

"You know it would be so bad. Teasing us getting us all hot and bothered but then she turned on the cold water!" Lee growled.

Roman looked up at him innocently. "But you looked like you needed to cool off." She told him.

Celes laughed and threw her head back and laughed harder. "Thats just… I love it." she said and kissed Roman's neck and looked at the boys as she did. "If they're going to be such barbarians maybe I'll just let you play with my new toy." she said to Roman and kissed down to her shoulder with a little moan.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Playing dirty is just as bad as cheating, Cel."

John chuckled, "That's just a little mean."

Roman giggled and rained kisses all over Celes' face. "Oh! Like my outfit?" She worked short jean shorts and a white and black striped spaghetti top. She gave a little spin.

Celes giggled and took her in. "Sexy, very very sexy." she stood. "I have to change, can't be wearing a skirt if John's going to teach us to surf today!" she said and waved her hand replacing the skirt with a pair of mini board shorts with a bikini on under her cloths.

Harry raised an eyebrow. "Surfing?" he looked at John. "Is that safe for them?"

John nodded. "I'll just place a protection spell around their womb. Then Hi'iaka has Celes so she will be protected. I watched you and Roman swim so she is a pretty strong swimmer. So they should be safe."

Lee nodded. "Sounds good."

Celes gave a little jump and kissed Roman. "I'm going to pack a picnic." she said and kissed John and picked up her plate. On her way to the sink she kissed Harry and then Lee and went to the sink and cleaned the dishes there and started to hum her and John's Hawaiian love song and when she finished cleaning she started to make them a picnic lunch.

Harry shook his head and watched her for a few minutes then growled and looked down, he was still clothed in a towel he waved his hand and he had on green board shorts and a hawaiian print shirt with green flowers all over it, unbuttoned.

Lee waved his hand and was wearing white board shorts with red and purple flowers. He growled and went for Roman again.

Roman squealed and giggled and climbed over John. "No!" She told Lee.

John snaked his arms out and wrapped them around Roman with a laugh. "I swear its like you and Celes forget that I'm here." he said against her ear and looked at Lee. "You were looking for this?" he asked him.

Harry chuckled. "Oh yes, three against two, this summer is already going to be so the boys summer!" he said watching eyes dancing.

Celes giggled. "Thats what you think." she sang and walked over to John and Roman she smiled at Roman who was struggling to get away and grabbed one of John's hands from around her and placed it low on her little baby belly. She gave a little moan and shut her eyes.

John moaned as he stopped what he was doing. "You are so not playing fair."

Roman shook her head. "Easy. Just easy like any man." She stood up and walked around him. She squealed again when Lee tried to grab at her again.

Celes giggled and stepped a little closer to John and kissed him and made him rub her belly a little more. "You're playing with the big boys now." she whispered against his lips. "Everything is fair." she kissed him again and danced away.

Harry whipped a hand out and grabbed Roman as she tried to slip past him. "Oh no, no, no, no, you little nymph you will face your punishment." he said turning her so her back was to his front and looked at Lee. "Go for it." he winked.

Lee chuckled. "You hold her and I tease her. Then when she gets close to her climax I will stop. We will let her calm down and then I will hold her and you can tease her. Sound good?"

Roman whimpered as she looked at Lee then looked up at Harry as she shivered. "Thats not fair. You're not gonna allow him yo do that to me. Are you, Koa?" She asked him with her puppy eyes.

Harry nodded. "I think I might just." he kissed her nose.

Celes shook her head and waved her hand and both boys shot back into chairs and she tied them there with magic. "Or not, this is how I see it. I get to have Roman right here on the floor in front of…" she looked at John and then tied him up as too in case Kama came out to play. "All of you and you get to watch." she said and looked at Roman. "Sound good?"

Roman frowned as she looked at John and shivered with lust in spite of it. She bit her lip and then nodded. "Okay but we leave the moment we are done." She smiled at at Lee. She leaned down and sucked on his earlobe. I'm gonna enjoy this."

"Damn it woman. Untie me." He growled.

Harry gave a growl but didn't say anything he just watched as the girls circled one another.

Celes giggled and looked at Lee. "Nope, you get crazy when you're tied up and can't touch. I think its time that we exploit that, don't you?" she asked and poked his nose. She grabbed Roman's arms and made her sit down on top of Lee. She used her magic to bring Harry to sit next to Lee and with a wave of her hand Roman's shorts were gone. She lifted her legs and bent them at the knee setting one foot on Harry's leg and the other on Lee's with a little smile she dipped her head down and licked up over Roman's clit and then flicked her tongue ring over her piercing with a moan.

Roman moaned and gave a little jump when she felt Celes' tongue ring. She leaned her head back onto Lee's shoulder and rolled her hips. She turned her head to Lee when she heard him growl. She kissed his neck and moaned again.

"You two are going to pay dearly for this." He growled as he struggled against his bindings. He gave a moan when Roman kissed his neck and growled again.

Celes pulled away and then continued to work Roman's clit with her tongue, she entered Roman with two fingers and replaced her tongue with her thumb and looked up at Lee with a moan as heat pooled between her own legs. "I'm counting on it." she said to him and continued to work Roman into a frenzy.

Harry growled. "This is not… okay." he said and pulled on his own bindings. "We lock them up, chains… we lock them up and don't allow them to touch each other for a week." he sent Lee and moaned as he watched Celes work Roman.

"I can't. Roman hid Celes' chain. Now matter how hard I try to summon it, I can't get to it!" Lee growled.

Roman moaned louder as she rolled her hips faster. She arched her back and reached out for Harry to hold onto him as she shivered and moaned louder.

Celes dipped back in and started to use her tongue ring on Roman's clit and pumped in and out of her faster. She moaned when she felt Roman's juices leak out around her fingers. She pressed her own legs tightly together as the chain garter attached to her clit ring gave a little tug. She shivered and moaned and worked Roman faster and harder.

Harry growled again. "Then we chain them to the damn bed for a week! They can not get away with this!" he moaned, wishing desperately to be able to reach out and touch either girl.

"They won't get away with it. Trust me matter. They won't." Lee growled.

Roman screamed out as her orgasm hit her. She shivered and panted as she leaned against Lee. She closed her eyes and shivered again then looked die at Celes. " my turn."

Celes shivered and stood up on already shaky legs and smiled a little darkly. "Okay." she said to her.

Roman giggled as she stood up and shivered. She wiggled her hip in front of the boys as she shimmied into her jean shorts. She giggled and fastened them. "Shall I help you with your shorts?" she asked Celes.

Celes giggled and shook her head. She turned around and pushed down her shorts and then turned back to the boy with a little smile for them. "Where do you want me?" She asked Roman with a shiver.

Lee's mouth watered as she saw the chain that was wrappted around her thigh. "What… in the bloody… hell… is that?" he asked her as he his eyes trailed up the chin. "Celes, turn around."

Celes giggled and turned so that the leg that didn't have the chain faced him. "Like this?" she asked him.

"Damn it, Celes." He growled, "Show my your other leg!"

Celes giggled and turned and faced him with a little smile. "Isnt it pretty? I thought you'd approve because its so pretty." she asked him trailed a finger up the little rhinestones that went up the middle of the three chains.

He growled again and struggled against his bindings. "You evil woman! Let me free!"

ROman giggled. "Oh, I love this." She moved Celes to sit on Lee. "This is as close you are going to get to it." She teased Lee.

Celes giggled as she brought her feet up and bent them at the knee and spread her legs for Roman revealing the destination of the the chain garter. She smiled up at Lee and kissed his chin then looked over at Harry who looked like he was suffering.

Harry growled and shook his head "I may not look it but I'm very, very upset and plotting my revenge." he growled at the girls.

Roman giggled. She leaned over him and kissed him. "Don't be upset. Koa." she kissed down his neck and then knelt down in front of of Celes. "Oh, look it here! The chain connects to her clit ring!" she squealed.

Lee growled and struggled against his bindings again. "Damn it, woman!"

Celes giggled and caught her tongue in her teeth. "Yeah, thats another reason I got it. Isnt it pretty and sexy? Oh and if you pull on it… just a little." she dropped her head back on Lee's shoulder and pressed her back and ass into him more and moaned loudly. "So good."

"Really?" Roman gave it a little pull and watched her react.

Celes arched her back and moaned loudly as she felt some of her juices leak out. Her legs went a little numb and she panted slightly. "See… hot." she said looking down at Roman.

Roman giggled and licked her tongue up her clit. She swirled it around and then dipped down to her core. She moaned and gave the little chain another little tug as she worked her mouth on her.

Celes arched her back and reached out her hands and gripped Lee's thigh with one and Harry's arm with the other. She closed her eyes and rolled her hips and turned her head and moaned loudly into Lee's neck.

Lee growled as he shivered and tried to get free again. "Thats it! This is war. Where would Roman hide something and wouldn't want anyone to find?" he asked Harry.

"Uh…" his mind went through it all and he thought about it and looked at Roman and Celes and moaned and then shook his head to clear it and then a thought struck him. "Damon." he sent to Lee and looked at him.

"This is war. Now we have to get to Damon."

Roman moaned against Celes as she thrust her tongue in and out of her. She licked up to her clit again and tugged on the chain a little more. She sucked on her clit and then used her other hand to slid into her. She pumped into her and then angled her fingers just right to press against her g spot.

Celes started to pant more and rolled her hips a little faster keeping her back arched. She whole body shivered and she moaned a little louder and looked down at Roman. "Oh… oh…" she said and rolled her hips a little faster and dropped her head back on Lee's shoulder again panting into his neck. She tightened her grip on both Lee and Harry.

Harry growled. "We can get to Damon, the little mate is cake to bribe." he sent to Lee tugging on his bindings.

"Sweets, We just need to dangle some sweets in front of him and he will fold… I think we need a trip into town with the little brat. There has to be a bakery shot somewhere around here." Lee sent him. He looked over to Kama. "We have a plan but we need your help."

Roman moaned against Celes as she pumped her fingers faster, hitting her g spot each time. She sucked onto her clit and tucked on the chain every few seconds.

Celes rolled her hips faster and shivered hard and then suddenly with a little scream she found release. Her eyes rolled back in her head a minute and she shut them shaking and panting. "Jesus!" she said loudly and for good measure gave Lee's neck a kiss and a little suck. She grinned down at Roman and shivered.

Harry nodded slightly and moaned again. "Let us go now." he growled.

Kama gave his own growl. "What do you need, whatever it is I'm in." he sent to Lee and Harry.

Roman giggled as she stood up and helped Celes into her board shorts. She waved her hand and all three boys were free. She giggled again and apparated them away.

Lee growled as he got to his feet. "We need my chain I got for Celes. However, Roman talked it out of me and then hid it. We are thinking that she gave it to Damon to hide. So we need to make the little brat fold and that will only happen if we bribe him with sweets. Unfortunately I don't bake… Celes does."

Kama stood and smiled. "We can take him to Leopold's Bakery over by the muggled military base." he said to them.

Harry grinned and stood up slowly. "Evil, evil little women." he said and shook his head. "And now Celes is the ring leader, when did that happen?" he growled.

"Something tells me she has always been the ring leader when it came to this." Lee growled as he stretched. "Come on, the little brat is still sleeping." He walked out the kitchen and climbed the stairs two at a time until he got to the third floor. He walked over to Damon's room and listened and then walked into the room. They all surrounded the bed and he nudged the bed with his knee.

Damon groaned as he turned on to his back. He opened his eyes and looked at them then closed his eyes again. Suddenly he shot up. "It wasn't me!" he nearly shouted. "You can't punish me if I didn't do it!"

Harry chuckled. "We arent here to punish you, Kama here has a surprise for you." he said nodding to him.

Kama nodded. "Yeah, since you've been so good with Celes lately I thought I'd take you to my favorite bakery in Hawaii and reward you."

Damon perked up at him, "Really?" He asked. "A bakery?" he jumped up on the bed and hopped in front of him. "That means sweets! Oh, can I pick anything out, and as much as I want?" he jumped over to Lee, "Please, please, please!" he asked as he jumped excitedly.

Lee chuckled, "Okay, okay. Get dressed and we will go."

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "And be quick, I think this afternoon we are all going surfing." he said to him.

Kama chuckled as well and crossed his arms as he watched Damon bouncing around.

Damon bounced out of the bed and quickly waved his hand and was dressed in khaki shorts and a green hawaiian shirt. "Lets go!"

Harry looked at Kama. "This is all you, mate."

Kama gave a sheepish smile. "I haven't take my test yet, do we have a car?"

Harry nodded. "We do, come on." he said leading the way out of the room and down to the main level and out to the detached garage and waved a hand and the door opened to reveal a four door jeep wrangler. He held out the keys to Kama. "Er, you can drive yeah?"

Kama chuckled. "Uh, yeah." he took the keys. "Load up." he said.

Lee chuckled and climbed into the back seat with Damon. "Buckle up, little brat."

"We are going to the bakery, we are going to get sugar." Damon sang as he bounced in his seat and buckled up.

Harry chuckled and got into the front passenger side and buckled in.

Kama got in buckled up and started the jeep. He shifted them into reverse and backed out the driveway and then pointed them towards the base and they took off down the road. "So this bakery, its not as good as anything Celes can make but its a close second." he said looking over his shoulder at Damon and then back at the road. He drove them to the bakery, it only took about 25 minutes during that time of day on the island. He parked in front of it and got out and watched Damon bounce out the jeep from the open back. "He really likes his sweets." he sent Harry and Lee.

Harry nodded a little. "Yes, and if this works he'll be eating out the palms of our hands. We will have that chain in no time." he said to them as they all walked into the bakery.

"He is just like Roman. She will be eating out of the palm of your hand if you gave her something sweet. Its so weird that they are so much a like." Lee told them. "Hey! Watch the car next to you!" he told Damon.

"Got it Daddy Lee." Damon said hopping out the jeep. He ran around the jeep dogging through Kama's legs and jumping onto Harry's leg. "I'm going to get sweets!" he gnawed on his leg out of excitement.

Harry grabbed Damon and pried him off his leg. "Hey you little shit, cut it out." he said tossing him over his shoulder.

Kama chuckled and shook his head. "Of course they are alike, Damon is a part of her. He is an extension. It makes sense. Before Venelope met Celes, she was a lot more like John." he sent to Lee.

Lee nodded. "Makes sense." he looked over to Damon and smiled. "So what do you want?"

Damon kicked his legs and pulled on Harry's shirt. "Let me down, I have to see!" he told him.

Kama walked up next to him after he was standing on his own again. "They make everything with real butter, its all french… well except the cupcakes and cheesecakes. I'm a fan of the italian cream puffs myself." he said to him.

Daman pressed his cheeks to the glass and breathed heavily. "A heaven of sweet, sticky, sugary, goodness." He moaned. He took a deep breath and took in the scent of the sweet smell. He walked back and forth up and down in front of the glass paused every now and then. "I know what I want."

"What do you want, Damon?" Lee asked him.

"I want a 36 count of Malasadas. Twelve with chocolate, twelve with Li Hing, and twelve with custard." he said and bounced.

Lee smiled as he crouched down next to him. "Okay, I will buy you what you want but there is something I need from you."

Damon looked at him, "Really? Name it!"

"There is a chain that I got for Celes and Roman took it from me. She hid it so that I couldn't summons it. Its white gold with green jewels on it. Do you know where it is?"

"Yeah I know where it is. But Ro said not give it to anyone but her." He told him.

"Well, I guess we can just go home without the malasadas." Lee told him as he stood up. "Come on guys lets go. Damon don't want the malasadas."

"NO!" Damon screamed as he clung to his leg.

Harry chuckled. "Well then I guess you better give us what we want, little mate." he said.

Kama smiled down at him. "If you do, I'll sweeten the deal and get you 12 coconut cream puffs too."

Damon's mouth watered. He looked up at Lee and Harry. "I get to have all my sweets when I want, where I want, and as many as I want." he told them.

Lee groaned but nodded, "Okay, fine. But I need the chain first before you even taste one sweet thing."

Damon jumped off his leg and waved his hand and the chain appeared. "Okay, we have a deal!" he handed the chain to Lee. "Okay I want my sweets!"

Lee nodded, "Okay, you heard the kid. Give him his sweets."

Harry shook his head and looked at Lee and the chain and then back down at Damon. "Wait…" he said slowly. "Wheres the key?" he asked.

"The deal was for the chain. If you want the key that will cost you extra." Damon told him.

Harry shook his head. "You little shit, give us the key or I'll make it so you only get two dozens sweets." he said to him and stopped the woman filling the boxes.

"Oh, no!" told him. "The deal was for the chain, I get my 36 count of Malasadas pule the 12 coconut cream puffs. Now if you want the key it will cost you an extra order of 36 Manassas and and extra order of the 12 coconut cream puffs. So for the key and chain I 72 count of malasada. 24 chocolate, 24 li hinged, and 24 custard. Plus 24 coconut cream puffs." He told Harry as he crossed his arms. "If not..." he waved his hand and the chain disappeared from Lee's hand. "I keep the chain and come back later when you three are not watching me." He smiled at Kama. "And pops can't get the chain from me because he no longer has Vinny to use the extra power."

Kama chuckled and shook his head. "He's right about that." he said shrugging.

Harry growled. "Same number as before, and I'll let you use my Firebolt for the rest of the summer." he countered.

"Nope, my sweets override my need to fly." Damon said with the same stubbornness as Roman.

Harry sighed and gave a shrug. "Guess you dont get any sweets and we dont get any chain." he said sadly and looked at Lee and Kama. "Well we tried, come on lets go home." he said and started sadly out the bakery.

Damon shrugged and followed Harry.

Lee growled. "Okay, counter offer." Lee told him. "Since they key is small I'll buy you 3 extra Manassas. And 6 extra coconut cream puffs."

Damon smiled at turned to him. "Make it 6 extra Manassas and 12 extra coconut cream puffs."

"Deal." Lee told him.

"Before you get the key I want all my sweets in hand." Damon told him.

"Fine, chain first." Lee told him.

Damon waved his hand and the chain appeared again. "Pack them up, lady."

"Damon, say please." Harry said automatically with a smile.

"Pleeeease. " he said fluttering his eyelashes at the lady.

The girl giggled and gave a little blush and then looked a little confused as to why she was. She started to slide boxes of sweets across the counter to him.

Harry chuckled. "Lady killer." he said shaking his head.

Kama chuckled himself. "Its a Hawaiian thing."

"Oy! Hawaiian." he said to Kama pointing at himself.

Kama snorted. "Okay." he said shaking with laughter raising his hands.

Lee shook his head. "All three of you puls Roman, terrible." After paying for the sweets and handing them to Damon he got the key. he pocketed the chain and key. "Alright, lets get going."

Celes gave another giggle and swam up to Roman and kissed her. "I wonder what happened to the boys, I thought for sure we'd have a chase on our hands." she said to her, they had been swimming in the lagoon for at least an hour maybe longer.

Roman giggled and swam in circles. "Me too. I guess they are planning and thinking really hard on how to get us back."

Celes shivered at the idea. "Well whatever it is, I'm sure it will be fun." she said and went under the water in front of Roman and moved her head so that her hair rubbed over her legs and then she swam between them and towards the little waterfall.

Roman giggled and followed her under the water and swam after her. She resurfaced under the waterfall. She smoothed back her hair and frowned. "I thought we were going to have surf lessons."

Celes wrapped her arms around Roman's neck and smiled at her. "Thats what John said, but then we all got… distracted." she said and kissed Roman and then pulled back and nipped at her lips a little and then kissed her again.

She giggled and kissed Celes back. She wrapped her arms around Celes' waist and pulled her closer. She rubbed her nose against her and kissed her. She wrapped her hair around them both. "Now you are mind. All mine."

"Mmm, yes I am." Celes said and closed her eyes her whole body relaxing. She kissed Roman and opened her eyes and pressed her forehead to Roman's. "I love you, so much. You know that right?"

"I love you too. Very much. If I could I would wrapped you and keep you all to myself. I would even shrink you down smaller and keep you between my breast, because you'll be close to my heart." Roman told her and kissed her again.

Celes giggled and lifted Roman a little and put her face between her breasts. "Like this?" she asked sounding muffled.

Roman squealed in laughter as pressed her breast up. "You are so silly."

Celes giggled and blew a raspberry into them and then kissed them and looked up at her. "I could do that, live in your breasts. Its quite nice there." she said to her and kissed up her neck and then kissed her lips. "Its smells good there." she moaned.

She giggled and held her to herself. She moaned and leaned her head back. "I like your breast more. They are bigger than mine. And much more softer." she said as she massaged her breast with her hand.

Celes moaned and pressed her breast into Roman's hand. "I quite like how yours fit in my hand." she said and massaged one of Roman's with her hand pressing her pelvis into Roman's with a shiver.

She shivered and wrapped her legs around her hips and pulled Celes into her. "A day of just the girls." She moaned and kissed her.

"Mum! Mama!" Damon screamed as he came running down to the lagoon holding two big bags that looked to be filled with white boxes in them. "Mum!"

Lee cam running behind him. "You little shit! That was not part of the deal!"

Damn laughed and kept running. "It wasn't part of the deal that it wasn't!"

Lee apparated into the water next to Celes and Ro. He wrapped his arms around Celes and kissed her. He stuck his tongue into her mouth and moaned as he wrapped his arms around her and pressed her to him.

"Hey! That's my Celes!" Roman said jumping on his back!

"Harry, get Roman." Lee sent him.

Harry apparated in behind them and peeled Roman off Lee's back and pulled her against him and kissed down her neck. "Hi, Ku'uipo." he said to her.

Celes gave a little moan and a shiver and looked up at Lee. "What have you done?" she asked him.

He smiled at her and kissed her again. Then he swam away from her. "I'm done." he said. He got out of the water and growled at Damon. "You little shit."

Harry kissed Roman one last time on the neck and then followed Lee out the water he plucked the bags from Damon set them aside picked up Damon and tossed him in the water. "Well I feel better." he said.

Celes looked confused and then looked down and gave a tiny whimper and shrieked. "I hold nothing but hate for you now." she said to Lee.

Lee bowed, "I hold nothing but love for you, Razboinic Meu." He laughed and then walked away.

Roman frowned and looked at Celes. "What did her…" She gasped. "Damon! I told you not to give it to anyone else but me!" she told him. She swam to Celes but paused as she felt a strange pull. She looked down at herself and then screamed her self. The chain connected from her breast to her navel, wrapped around her, and went down to her clit ring. "You Anal Dwelling Butt Monkeys!" She screamed at Harry and Lee.

"This is war… war." Celes said swimming to the edge of the lagoon and waving her hand once she was out so that she had on cloths. "Cant learn to surf it these stupid chains." she turned to looked down at the wet Damon. "What'd they give you?"

Damon gave a sheepish look. "I thought of you, though." He told her as he crawled out of the water to the bags. "Come up to the treehouse." He told her. Roman swam over and waved on some clothes as she got out.

"This better be worth it." She growled.

Celes sighed as her heart melted a little and when he got to her she touched him and dried him. They went up to the tree house and sat in the little sofa that was under it. "What did they give you?" she asked again.

He bounced on his toes as Roman sat down next to her. "I hope it was really good or I'm going to make you soak in a hot bubble bath." she threatened.

Damon smiled. "I got a 42 count of malasadas and a dozen and half of coconut cream puffs." he told her. "14 li hing malasadas for Celes, 14 chocolate stuffed malasadas for Ro, and 14 custard stuff for me. Then 6 coconut cream puffs for the each of us."

Roman looked at the boxes he pulled out. She squealed and pulled Damon into a tight hug. "I can't even be mad at him. He was bribed and he made sure he was bribed with something great."

Celes giggled and kissed Damon on the cheek. "You are a good boy, even if you gave the chain back." she said and pulled one of the boxes with the li hing malasadas in them and opened the box and pulled one out and ate it with a little moan. "Venelope thanks you." she said when she kicked.

Damon smiled and put little kisses on her little belly. "They made me an offer I couldn't refuse." he told them and ate one of the custer filled one.

Roman sighed as she ate a chocolate filled one and sat back on the couch. "Well, I guess there is no surfing today but we will demand it tomorrow."

Celes giggled and laid back hanging her foot off the side of the couch and looked at Roman and Damon still eating her sweet. "Thats a good idea, I think we just avoid the boys for the rest of the day. And you know what, later we should go to McDonalds. I want fries." she said rubbing her belly.

"Oh and I can get some coke!" Damon said as he popped up a little.

Roman giggled, "I think I'll try out my new bath." She wiggled her toes as she laid on the couch backwards and put her feet up on one of the walls.

"Oh, I'd like to do that. But we couldn't do anything but bath and they are like an aphrodisiac for us." Celes giggled and started in on coconut cream puff. "I can take Dai to McDonalds and you can do the bath thing and then we can… figure out a way to terrorize the boys some?" Celes asked.

"That sounds fun. I can do that. While we are thinking I can make Vinny pretty. I have a few things I would like to draw." She giggled as she ate another malasada.

Celes grinned. "Oh yes! I like that idea!" she said and ate another malasada.

Roman moaned as she laid upside down. "These are so good!"

Celes nodded. "Yes they are!" she looked at Damon. "You've done good, little prince." she said to him. "After this we can go run to McDonalds and then come home, k?" she said to him and ate another malasada.

He smiled at her with sugar all over his face. "Okay."

Roman giggled as she turned and crawled over to him. She tilted his head back and licked his cheeks. "You have sugar all over your cheeks!"

"Augh! No, this is disgusting! no more licking my face!" Damon said as he tried to push her away.

Celes giggled and pulled him to her and licked what little Roman left behind. "But its so yummy, Dai!" she said and kissed his cheek and let him go and ate another coconut cream puff.

"Oh, yuck!" he said as he wiped his cheeks.

Roman sighed as sat back on her heels. "I will have to work some magic on the boys. See what I can do." she rubbed her hands together.

Celes giggled and stood. "Evil mastermind, genius of a wife I've got." she leaned down and kissed her and offered her hand to Damon. "Come on, Dai lets go so we can get back and I can help plot with Roman." she said to him.

"Okay!" Damon hopped up and held her hand.

Roman got up and followed them. They walked down from the treehouse and walked back to the house. Damon skipped next to Cele as he hummed.

Once they got up to the house Celes slipped on her flip flops and kissed Roman again. "We will be back." she said and pulled Damon into her side and apparated them into the alley next to McDonalds and then walked with him into it. "Go get what you want, make sure to get my fries." she said kissing the top of his head and handing him money. She sat down at a table and watched him run up to the counter. Celes looked out the window as she waited for Damon and rested her chin in her hand. She was staring at nothing when she saw Draco clear as day, or at least thought she saw him. She sat up straighter and continued to look for him.

"Fries, a coke for me and a extra large coke for me!" Damon said as he sat down across from her. He drank his coke and kicked his legs. "What's wrong?"

Celes looked at Damon distractedly and shook her head. "I thought I saw…" she looked at Damon and smiled shaking her head. "Nothing, nothings wrong. Give me some of that." she said taking the coke and sipping a little then handed it back and ate a few fries.

Damon kicked his feet and drank more of his coke. "So, coke and fries today?"

Celes nodded. "I'm going to avoid the cheeseburgers. I'll just get Lee to make me some later, at least then I won't get…" she trailed off when her stomach gave a flip. "Sick." she whispered and her stomach flipped again. She shot out of her chair and headed towards the exit when she got outside she vomited all over the sidewalk.

Damon frowned as he followed her. "Celes, are you okay? Was it the fires?" he stopped as he felt a little shiver. "Celes, we need to go." he whispered as he became alert and looked around them.

Celes gave a little moan and nodded. "Before I get sick again." she said and took his arm. "Could you…?" she asked and her stomach flipped again. "Hurry." she said eyes widening.

Damon didn't need to be told twice. He quickly apparated them back to the house. He grew to her taller self and scooped her up. He ran to the first toilet and set her down in front of it. He scooped up her hair so that it didn't get in the way.

Celes emptied her stomach more and moaned and shut her eyes. When she was finally finished she sat back from the toilet and gave another moan still feeling like she could vomit at any minute. "I need water." she whispered and laid down on the floor pressing her cheek against the cool wood floor.

Damon waved a hand and a cup appeared. He filled it with water and handed it to her, "Are you okay?"

Celes sat up a little and sipped some of the water. "I don't know." she said and swallowed hard against the urge to vomit again. She made herself drink more water. "Maybe its just too many sweets?" she asked not really Damon but herself.

Damon shrank down and wrapped his arms around her middle. He hummed to her belly and caressed it lightly with his fingers. "Vinny, we are safe." he whispered to her.

Celes took deep breaths as she felt the nausea subside and looked down at Damon. "What happened?" she asked him.

He shrugged as he looked up at her. "She felt threatened all of sudden. I could feel her. I mean, I felt something weird while we were outside, but I don't know." he told her and pressed his cheek to her little belly. "She is fine now."

Celes nodded and ran her fingers through Damon's hair and thought about it. She hadn't been sick like this in weeks, that last time she was this bad was when… her hand stopped in his hair and she felt her head go light. She had seen Draco, hadn't she. "D-Dai, we have to… get the others. Now." she said and started to get up.

Damon frowned as he stood up and helped her stand up. "Okay."

Celes flushed the toilet and then took another drink of water and took Damon's hand and led him out to the kitchen where she found Lee, Harry, and John sitting around. "Hi!" she said with a little wave.

"So you decided to come first, eh?" Lee teased.

Damon climbed up onto a stool.

Celes gave a little smiled and walked on wobbly legs over to a stool and got up on it. "Could I have some toast please?" she asked him. "I was just sick." she added.

"Are you okay?" Lee asked her. "Do you want crackers instead?"

Celes nodded. "That sounds nicer." she took a deep breath and looked around at them. "He's here, on the Island." she whispered.

Harry gave Celes a confused look. "Who Cel?"

John frowned the sighed. He felt a little of Vinny's powers. They were calming down but they were still a little strong for Celes. "Where did you two go?"

"McDonalds in Pearl City." she said softly and looked at Lee. "Before you get all uppity I only had fries, and Damon had barely half a coke before I got sick and had to come home." she said and dropped her forehead on the island. "So embarrassing, I threw up in front of a whole crowd of people."

"Did you see him… Nogitsune? Did you see him?" John asked.

Lee paused in his movements and looked at Celes. "Is that why you were sick?"

Celes nodded. "I saw Draco for a split second but I sort of wrote it off, thought I was seeing things. And yes, I think so." she whispered.

Lee frowned at her. "I don't think you or Ro should leave the protection of the property unless you have us with you."

Celes frowned at him. "You know Roman wont like that, and I was with Damon this time. And look we are fine, barring a little nausea." she said swallowing hard again.

Harry looked at Celes. "I agree with Lee." he said.

Celes rolled her eyes. "Of course you do." she grumbled and laid her head down on the island again when her stomach gave a tiny flip.

John sighed as he walked around her and laid his head down next to hers. "We are worried about you. We are worried about your safety and the baby's safety. We already know that this thing is too strong for only one of us. If you had Lee, Harry, or myself there with you its to put our minds at ease. We know that just the two of us won't be able to beat him but we could distract him long enough distract him while you get away. Before you protest, I'm not saying you are weak. I know and we know you are not weak, but you are precious to us and we protect what is precious to us." he told her.

Celes gave a little sigh and nodded. "Okay, alright. I will do as you ask." she said and sat back up. "You two should be taking notes." she teased a little and when John sat back up she kissed him and then pulled away. "I need to brush my teeth go crawl into bed and die." she groaned.

He nodded and watched her leave.

Lee snorted, "You think you are that good, how about you go tell Ro she can't leave the property?" he chuckled darkly.

John raised his hands. "I never said I was good at anything. And I don't boast as such. Maybe we should do it as a team." he suggested.

Harry shook his head. "No matter what way we spin it, she will not like it." he said.

Lee chuckled, "Stubborn, prideful, and sensitive. Good luck."

Harry shook his head. "Maybe if we lead off with Celes isn't feeling well, back into it?" he asked and shook his head knowing that would only work until they told her she couldn't leave.

John shrugged. "You guys know her better than I do."

Lee shook his head and sighed. "I would just send John in and let him feel her ways of trying to change his mind." he chuckled. He sighed and shook his head. "I know this is the coward's way but we could always send it Celes."

Harry nodded. "Yeah, I like that." he said a bit too quickly and looked at them. "Well if anyone can get her to do it, its Cel." he shrugged.

John nodded. "I noticed they have a way with each other."

"So, all in favor raise your hand." Lee told them.

Both Harry and John raised there hands.

"Then we have a deal. Harry go tell your wife." he smiled.

"Hey! Why me, why can't her boyfriend do it?" he asked and winced at how odd that sounded.

"Hey!" John protested.

"He gots a point, mate." Lee said. "Send in the boyfriend and the husbands are safe. Sorry but you are the scapegoat… sacrificial lamb." he shrugged.

John shook his head. "Fine." he said.

Harry laughed. "Look at it this way, mate. When you're a husband too, we will have to rethink the strategy." he said to him.

"Like all those who have hawaiian blood raise your hand." John said.

"Hey!" Lee protested.

Harry chuckled. "Awe yes, we out number the Romanian's in this house now." he said. "I guess we'll cross that bridge when we come to it. As far as I've seen no wedding bells yet." he said.

John sighed, "Fine."

"Thanks mate, you have been really good to have around. Now go do your job." Lee laughed.

Celes sat curled up on the couch in the media room, after she had brushed her teeth she had changed into one of John's t-shirts and went in to watch The Music Man and nibble on crackers. She hummed along with the song as her mind turned over ideas about Draco and the Nogitsune.

John walked in and smiled at her. He took a sheet and cover her. He rubbed her legs, "How are you feeling?" he asked her.

"Better, I think Venelope has calmed down. I dont feel like I'm about to blow chunks so thats good." she said with a smile.

"Good." he rubbed her legs. "So… The guys and I were talking and… well, we were wondering if you could talk to Roman about staying on property." he told her.

Celes shook her head. "Chickens. The lot of you." she said and then smiled. "Oh, yes I will do it but only if you three do something for me, each of you must do something for me. Where are Harry and Lee?" she asked.

"Kitchen. What do you want us to do?"

Celes looked up at him and grinned. "What will you give me?" she asked walking her fingers along his arm.

He shivered a little. "What do you want? There hasn't been anything that I have said no to."

Celes nodded. "Thats very true. Very true." she said softly. "Theres only one thing I really want from you now, and I dont want to force you into it. So you are free and clear, but don't tell Harry and Lee that, I have things I want from them." she said eyes dancing.

John smiled and nodded, "I can do that." He leaned over her and kissed her. "Just make sure you get some rest before you go and terrorize the boys and tell Roman."

Celes grinned at him. "I will." she said to him. "Want to stay and have some afternoon nookie?" she asked him wiggling a little.

He chuckled as much as that sounds appealing I think you need to rest. You had an eventful day. First terrorizing us boys, swimming, eating sweets I bet, and then your run in at McDonalds. Just rest for a little bit okay." He told her as he looked at her with concern. He sat on the ground next to her. "I'll stay here with you. Okay."

Celes nodded. "Okay." she said and rubbed her belly. She laid down and put her head in his lap and reached up and cupped his cheek. "You're such a good man, all of you are. Even if the lot of you are chickens." she teased and rolled over on her side and watched the movie only half interested because she was still thinking about Draco.

Roman walked in and poked her head in. "Hey! What's this? We are supposed to be plotting against the boys not lounging around with them." She told Celes and nudged John's leg with a foot. "And you changed?"

Celes gave her a weak smile and sat up slowly. "I was sick, Ro." she said to her and then had a thought. "You two owe me big, and we will be discussing it when I feel better." she sent to Lee and Harry and picked up her glass of water and sipped it.

"Oh." Roman smiled. "In that case I won't kick you out the band." She teased and nudged John's leg again. "John, can I ask a favor?"

"Take your time feeling better then." Lee sent Celes.

John looked up at Roman. "What do you need?" he asked.

"Could you make me a mango and pineapple smoothie?" She asked still nudging his leg with her foot.

Celes gave a little moan at the thought of food. "You should totally be talking about that somewhere else."

John rubbed Celes' back. "Will it get me in trouble with Lee and Harry?" he asked her.

"Sorry, Celes." She looked down at John and shrugged. "Its what I'm craving." She sighed. "Never mind I can take Damon and we can go to java juice. Nah, I'll just go fight with Lee. I can talk Harry into it and then watch them bicker over it." She turned and then walked out the media room like she was never there.

Celes shook her head. "I'd better start feeling better soon, or shes going to find a reason to leave if not." she said and sat back against the couch. She and John finished the movie and then put in a second one. By the middle of the second one Celes was crawling into John's lap and kissing his neck. "I think I feel better." she said with a little moan.

"No, haven't noticed." John told her and leaned his head to the side to look at the movie and allow Celes to continued to kiss his neck.

Celes giggled. "Well if you haven't noticed, I'll just have to work a little harder to get you to notice I think." she said and continued to trail kisses up and down his neck as she rolled her hips a little on top of his.

"Nope, not working." He told her. "Still haven't…" He trailed off and moaned. "Okay maybe a little." He chuckled and laid her down. He kissed her and kissed down her her neck.

Celes giggled and looked at him putting her arms around his shoulders. "Only a little? What would it be like if you really noticed." she said and ran her hands over his shoulders and moaned.

John chuckled, "I always noticed." he told her. He made little circles on her neck. "Shall we go to our room?" he asked her.

Celes gave a little moan and nodded. "Yes, please." she said.

He chuckled and scooped her up. He walked her out the media room and walked pasted the kitchen where they heard Roman complaining, Lee telling her no, Harry chuckling, and then Roman telling Harry something about that he sucks, and Harry agreeing. "So lively." He whispered to Celes as he climbed the stairs three at a time to their room.

Celes giggled. "They are, gotta love them." she said and kissed his neck up to his chin and then back down pulling on the collar of his shirt a little so she could kiss his collarbones.

He moaned and pulled off his shirt. He pulled off her shirt and looked at it. "That's mine too." He told her and shook his head.

Celes giggled and ran her hands up and down his chest. "I like your shirts they are huge and comfy." she wiggled and leaned up and kissed down his chest and made little moans with each kiss enjoying the feel of his skin under her lips.

John chuckled as he laid her back down. He kissed her and slid his hands over her breast and slid down to her belly button. He kissed her neck and gave it a little suck. "You taste good, and you feel good too." he moaned.

Celes gave a little moan and moved her neck off to the side so he had better access to it. "Mmm, I like the way you feel too." she said and continued to run her hands over his chest. She shut her eyes and just felt the way he was touching her.

John kissed down her neck to her collarbones. He moaned an and cupped her breast. His thumb brushed over her nipple as he kissed her jaw line. He slowly slid into her and moaned. He kissed her and moaned again. "I love you." he whispered as he looked down at her.

Celes looked up at him and smiled. "I love you, too." she said and continued to rub her hands up and down his chest and slowly rolled her hips and automatically opened herself to him and allowed her magic to wrap around him.

John wrapped his magic around her and pumped into her. He kissed her as he felt her, felt every part of her. He moaned as he went deeper into Celes and rubbed against her soul. He kissed her neck and licked it. He shivered as he felt her soul wrap around him. He moaned and pressed his face into her neck and kissed it.

Celes gave a little moan and wrapped her arms around him and her legs around his waist and rolled her hips with his pumps and shivered as she felt his magic wrapping tighter around her. She reached out to him through the connection as well and found herself merging and becoming one with him. She found herself gripping him tighter and rolling her hips a little faster and pulling him further into her using her gypsy magic to touch his emotions and moaned.

He moaned and as he slid his hands up and down the sides of her body. "Celes… slow down…" he moaned. "You'll hurt yourself with the chain." he told her and looked down at her. "I don't have the key."

Celes gave a little whimper. "Okay… okay." she slowed down a little and her body started to shake. "Stupid chain."

He smiled down at her and kissed her. "Its okay." He said against her lips. He slid his tongue into her mouth and moaned as he tasted her. He he rubbed against her body wanting to feel all of her. He sucked on her pouty lower lip and moaned. He cupped her ass and then thrust a little harder.

Celes moaned loudly and arched her back and rolled her hips slowly. She still shook and with every thrust she could feel him. She closed her eyes and let her emotions and feelings find her again. She pressed her lips together and then bit the bottom one and ran her hands over his shoulders and felt the way his skin was over his muscles.

John moaned louder and and kissed her again. he allowed her to touch him and find him again… find them. He shivered again when she found him and wrapped around him as he wrapped around her. He kissed her chin down to her collarbones. He licked them and nipped at them.

Celes kept her eyes shut and just felt them, her body continued to respond automatically to him but she made sure to keep it slow. She kept rubbing her hands over his arms and chest and shoulder blades. She arched her back again and moaned. Her body started to tighten and with her body tightening so did her magic and her soul. Tighter around him. She moaned as she felt the orgams coming on.

He moaned louder as he wrapped her arms around her tighter and kissed her. He wrapped his magic around her tighter and moaned again. He shivered in her arms and moaned again. He felt his orgasm shiver up his spine and kissed kissed her.

Celes' moans got a little higher pitched and she opened her eyes and looked at him. She could feel it coming now. She ran her hands over his chest and kissed him again. "I love you." she said as her body tightened in her orgasm and her entire person tightened around him.

John moaned as he kissed her back. He panted against her lips as he tightened his hold on her. He moaned louder as his body tightened and started to shake. "Celes… Please…" he moaned. "Don't hold it…"

Celes gave a little moan and and let her orgams wash over her and looked up at him as she continued to roll her hips. She moaned again and felt herself tighten more, she gripped his arms and felt tears fill her eyes.

He moaned as he pumped into her a couple more times and then allowed his orgam washed over himself. He moaned louder and looked down at her. He kissed her and brushed her tears away. "Why are you crying? I should be crying." He teased. He kissed her again and then kissed each eye.

Celes gave a watery laugh. "Its just so beautiful." she whispered. "So complete." she sniffed.

He smiled at her and kissed her. "That is because I love you." he told her. "I always want things to be like that for us. Every time we make love I see colors. I see your colors." He kissed her and laid down next to her.

Celes looked at him. "The painting in our room at Godric's Hollow." she whispered and a slow smiled spread on her face. "Amazing." she said and traced her finger down his chest.

He kissed her and kissed each of her fingers. "I see your colors when you climax. Its the perfect pose, its like I leave my body for that moment and just see you. Your colors just… I don't know they becomes bright and I use those colors to paint you."

Celes smiled. "I like it, a lot. Its romantic and beautiful. Its apart of me that no one else sees." she said to him and kissed his bicep and leaned up and kissed his lips.

John kissed her and ran a finger down her arm. "Are you ready to eat?"

Celes thought about it and nodded, she could feel how empty her stomach was. "Yes, I'm very ready to eat. I've only had water and crackers for the last three hours." she said and sat up in their bed and looked out over the ocean.

"Well, lets go and get some food." He told her as he got up and waved his hand. He was dressed in khaki shorts and hawaiian shirt. "Come on, lets get you some food. I'm hungry myself." he kissed her and picked her up and sat her on her feet.

Celes giggled and waved her hand and a long light blue maxi dress covered her. She grabbed his hand and they started down out of their room.

John kissed the back of her hand and then walked them down to the kitchen. The found Lee and Harry sitting at the island grumbling at each other. "Hey, what's going on."

Lee snorted. "Ro is mad at us."

Celes narrowed her eyes at them. "And what did you two do?"

"I blame you guys." Lee told them. "She came in here looking for a smoothie. I told her no, she talked Harry into it, next thing you know we are both fighting over the fruit. Then we turned and picked on her, so she finally got fed up and said she was going to Keva juice. Of course Harry told her she couldn't go into town without any of us and we weren't going. Of course she threw a fit. I thought Celes already told her so I told her she wasn't going into town until the Nogitsune was gone."

"Oh for fucks sake." Celes sighed. "Where did she go?"

"Bath house." Lee sighed and crossed his arms.

Celes gave a little sigh and went to the fridge and grabbed a little bowl of fruit and then looked at the boys with a little sigh. "I'll be back." she said and left them in the kitchen and picked her way over to the bathhouse. She smiled at Roman as she popped a pineapple chunk in her mouth. "Hey, Baby Girl."

Roman frowned at her as she swam to the other end of the pool. "If you came here because the guys sent you to make peace tell them to go… fly a kite or something." she told her as she picked up a fews flower petals and played with them.

Celes gave a little sigh and lifted her dress up to her knees and sat down with her legs in the tub. "Nope, no making peace. Just here to talk, I needed to run some ideas past you about separating Draco from the Nogitsune." she said and kicked her legs in the water.

Roman swam to her and rested her arms outside the bath. "What ya got?"

"Well you have the ability to go into peoples dreams yeah? What if we went into his dreams and you know, found the real Draco in there and sort of snapped him out of whatever the Nogitsune is doing to keep him suppressed?" she asked her.

She thought about it as she rubbed a flower petal against her cheek. "I will need to have Kama with me… maybe Harry." She told her as she thought about it. "I could find him easily but the Nogitsune is stronger than me alone. If I go into his dwelling there is a chance that he will detect me… but if I can get into the dream I think I can find Draco."

Celes nodded. "When I said 'we' I meant all five of us. We arent safe when its just one or two of us." she shrugged. "But I think we can do it. The only part I'm still trying to figure out is how to… heal him after her separated so he doesn't die." Celes whispered the last part and looked down at her hands.

"That part is easy." Roman told her. "I just don't know how to take them apart."

Celes smiled down at her. "Roman, to heal him we have to separate him. And I think its going to require… something I can't quite put my finger on. But we have time, as much as I'd like to separate Draco from Nogitsune now, I think we should wait. You and I are pregnant and I think… I think it will be better when you're at full strenght."

Roman nodded, "I do agree with that." She rubbed the flower petals over her lips. She sighed, "Until then we may need to hold off Christmas for the adults."

Celes nodded. "Yes, I suppose." she said rubbing her belly she looked at Roman. "You know… Its my fault about the boys. I was suppose to tell you." she said to her.

"Yeah well it wouldn't have happened if they just allowed me to have my damn smoothie." Roman growled. "I mean its only one smoothie. Just one!"

Celes smiled down at her and with a little sigh she waved her hand and one appeared in front of her. "Go for it." she said winking at her.

"I love you, Celes, but its not the same." she shrugged. She kicked her feet in the water. "I could have magiced one but… I don't want to sneak around and have one. I mean they allowed me to have my ramen but when it comes to smoothies it's a big no-no." she rolled her eyes.

Celes gave a sigh and pulled her legs out of the water and stood. "I summoned it, I didn't magic it." she said and started back up to the house slowly.

Lee watched as Celes walked back up to the house. "She don't look too happy." he said.

Harry nodded. "Did they fight?" he asked.

"I don't know. I didn't feel any anger from Roman." Lee told him as he continued to cut up chicken.

Celes pushed open the door to the kitchen and smiled around at the boys. "She isnt going to forgive you for keeping her from her smoothie. Shes pregnant and its what she wants. Its not like shes going to binge on them." she shrugged and went over and opened the box of coconut cream puffs and took one out and ate it. "But I think she'll stick around here."

Harry watched Celes. "Okay…"

Lee washed his hands and dried them. "Celes, what happened?" he told her as he cupped her face. "What's wrong?"

Celes gave him a little smile. "Nothing, I mean… you try to do something nice…" she pulled her head away and shook her head. "I'm fine, we just talked about Draco a little and it got me a little down."

Lee sighed and picked her up and sat her on the island. He looked at her and cupped her face again. He kissed her gently. "Are you sure that is all? I can see you." he told her.

Celes gave a little sigh. "Its stupid, I summoned her a smoothie and she said it wasn't… the same. I guess it hurt a little. I dont know why." she gave a little giggle. "I'm just being stupid and over sensitive."

He sighed and kissed her. "Yes, I think you are being overly sensitive." he looked at her and shook his head. "I know you are pregnant and it's John's and you and Ro have a tendency to stick closer to the father but how are we going to fix Ro and John if you and he are sticking close to each other?" He asked her. "Do you think that is the reason you are hurt? You know deep down she wanted John to make her a smoothie and when he didn't you decided to giver her one, and it hurt that she turned it down?" he asked her.

Celes looked down at her hands as her eyes filled with tears. "I don't want to talk about this anymore." she whispered.

Lee sighed and wrapped his arms around her. He buried his face into her hair. "I love you Celes. You know I only tell you what I observe."

Celes sniffed a little and pulled back and looked at him. "I'm still getting used to it all." she said with a little shrug. "I'm fine. I'm okay. I need to eat." she said.

Lee nodded. He kissed her again. "You know she won't do anything to get in between you but the fact that she can ask him for something little is okay. Until you marek him she won't do anything." She kissed her forehead and then sat her in one of the stools. He opened the microwave and set a plate in front of her. "I'm getting ready to make dinner soon."

Celes nodded. "Want help?" she asked as she started to eat. Her mind started to work out her thoughts on Draco and she looked at Harry and then John and gave them both smiles.

Harry smiled back at her and moved to sit next to her and then kissed her temple. "Love you." he said.

Celes gave him a bigger smile. "Love you too, Harry Potter."

"What do you think? Pineapple chicken, white rice, and some kind of veggie." Lee told her. "Tomorrow I was going to make that lobster chowder and was thinking you can make the cheddar biscuits."

Celes grinned at him and nodded. "Yeah, I can do that. And tonights dinner sounds yummy too. Maybe like beans or something for the veggie, her mixed veggies?" she suggested. "Oh and I can make something for dessert."

Lee chuckled, "I would suggest the mango cheesecake but last time she took the whole pie and disappeared with Harry."

Celes giggled and looked up at Harry and then back at Lee. "How about...I just make a lemon cake?" she asked. "Oh! Or lemon cupcakes and chocolate ones and red velvet ones!"

"You know, I found a recipe for strawberry cheesecake cupcake." Lee shrugged.

Celes' eyes widened and she looked at him. "And you're telling me this now? I must make these so I can have them." she said with a little moan.

Lee chuckled, "So that is four kinds of cupcakes?" he asked her.

Celes nodded. "Yes." she said and slipped off the stool. "I need to start now though." she said and started gathering the things she needed for the cupcakes she knew how to make. "I need that recipe." she sang to Lee as she started to move around the kitchen.

Lee chuckled and washed his hands again. He summoned a book and handed it to her. "I kept a book of recipes I found that I thought you would like to try. I'm working on book two."

Celes looked down at it and then back up at him. "Thank you, thank you very much." she said and kissed his cheek. "I love you."

Lee gasped and looked at Harry and John. "You hear that? She loves me? Do you know how long its been since she told me that? I mean… geeze, I thought I would never hear it again."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Feeling deprived of me?" she asked him and kissed his cheek again.

Harry chuckled and shook his head watching her. "Hey what about me?" he asked her.

Celes giggled and turned and kissed his cheek too. "You are impossible, both of you." she said and opened the book and started looking through it.

John smiled at them. He felt a little bad. He had been spending time with Celes. A lot of time. He enjoyed it, he always enjoyed spending time with her, but it really clear to him that both Lee and Harry missed her. "Is it… is it normal for the girls to spend so much time with the fathers of the baby they carry?" he whispered to Harry.

Harry nodded. "Yes." he said to John. "Dont worry about it, she knows she needs to spread out a little and she will."

He nodded as he continued to watch her and Lee work around each other like they have done so all their lives. Lee let her tasted the pineapples he was going to use and she allowed him to taste some of the batter. They worked well with each other. "So do you and Celes have something like this? I mean something were you just flow and bounce things off each other. Like how Lee and Celes are doing now."

"Sex." he snorted and shook his head. "No, ha, you know I don't know. When its Celes and me… its normal, right. Amazing. I knew the first time I saw her that something amazing would happen between us." he shrugged. "Our lives flow well together."

John smiled at him. "I like that. It seems to do that for all of you."

Roman ran into to the kitchen chasing after Damon who was screaming. "Come on, Damon. Think of it as a really big pool." She told him.

"With stupid flowers and stinky stuff in the water? That looks and smells more like a girly bath to me." he screamed as he ran the other way around the island.

Roman laughed, "But its a really big pool and I'm not going to wash you. I promise."

"No!" he screamed.

"What if I said I'll wash your hair. You like that, don't you? When I massage your head with my fingers." Roman told him.

Damon gave a whimper and hid behind Harry. "Save me," he whispered. "Please?"

Harry chuckled. "And just what and I suppose to do, little mate?" he asked Damon.

"I don't know. Distracter her or something. You take a bath with her." Damon said as he pushed Harry.

"Gottch ya!" Roman said as she grabbed his arm and picked him up.

Damon screamed and tried to cling onto anyone he could grab ahold of. He somehow managed to lace his little fingers int John's hair and pulled. "Pops, don't let her take me! Please!"

"Damon, let go of him. Geez, the bath isn't going to kill you." Roman laughed as she tried to pry his fingers out of John's hair.

John chuckled and stood and grabbed Damon from Roman and winked at her so that Damon couldn't see. "You are saved, little man."

Damon crawled further up on John. He wrapped his legs around his neck and locked his ankles as he wrapped his arms around his head and curled his fingers into his hair. "Don't put me down." He told him.

Roman sighed as she placed her hands on her hips. "Damon, come down from there."

"No!"

John chuckled. "Come on." he said and started for the door and grabbed Roman's hand. "Lets go." he said.

She frowned at him as she followed. When they were away from the house she smiled up at Damon. "Okay, sweetie, you can come down now."

Damon giggled as he jumped down from John's shoulders. He did a bow and placed something in Roman's hands. "That was fun."

Roman giggled, "Thank you. You are a gentleman and a scholar."

John looked at both of them. "Whats going on?" he asked.

"Nothing at all." Roman told him. "Make sure you hide that other one. I want to get Celes out first before they try to bribe you again."

Damon saluted and then skipped away.

Roman shook her head as she walked towards the tide pools. She sat on a rock and fiddled with the lock at her bellybutton.

John followed her and watched what she was doing and his eyes widened. "Did Damon pickpocket Harry?" he asked her.

She looked up at him. "Hey turn around! This is no peep show." She told him as she unlocked herself and unclipped the chain from her belly button ring. She made sure he was facing the other way and did the one on her clit and then did the ones on her breast. "Free at last, free at last. Thank God almighty I'm free at last." She sang.

John peaked over his shoulder at her. "Are we good for me to turn around now?" he asked.

"Yeah, you can turn around." She told him. She hopped off the rock and went into the tide pool. She waved a hand and a jar appeared. She crouched down and picked through the sand.

John stepped up onto the rock and watched her for a few minutes. "So, you still upset?" he asked her.

"About what?" she frowned as she looked up at him.

"About Lee and Harry not letting you have a smoothie?" he asked her.

She groaned. "No, yes… I don't know. They just suck right now."

John nodded. "They just care about you, you know. They want to make sure you're healthy." he said to her.

"Bull shit." She told him as she picked up a pearl and placed it into the jar. "They are being barbarians. Evil ones. They were like this last time we were here. I craved nothing but fruit. I mean that's healthy, its nature's candy. I would eat regular food but just as long as I have fruit I was fine. I didn't hear any complaints when were were waking up 3 in the morning to have ramen. And I sure as hell don't hear them complaining about Celes' jerky. So I call bull shit. They are being evil barbarians that enjoy picking on the Roman."

John chuckled. "Did you ever think the reason they dont complain about Ramen and jerky is because there is no sugar in those? Even eating too much fruit can make one hyper and from what I've heard you can get pretty bad." he shrugged.

Roman splashed him with the water. "You are supposed to be here seeing my side of the story. Not theirs!" She splashed him again. "You just don't want to go against them. You are a boy so you have to go with the wolf pack." She splashed him a third time.

John had put up his arms with each splash but still got pretty wet. He dropped into the tidal pool and splashed her back. "I see your side too, Roman. I'm just explaining theirs to you." he said and splashed her again.

"You have been brainwashed by them. That's what it is." She waved a hand and a bucket appeared. She filled it with water and soaked him. "Shame on you."

John gave a little growled and snaked a hand out and grabbed her and took the bucket and with one skillful hand filled it then dumped it over her head. "I have not been brainwashed. I just spend a lot of time watching the four of you."

Roman struggled to get away then she paused and smiled up at him. She waved a hand and she got a water gun and started shooting him in the face. "Brainwashed! Lee has ninja mind tricks that will crawl into your mind and do things to you." She paused as she thought about it. "Like making you see things, then he uses a low voice so you have to listen to him… and his words… those beautiful words. And the deepness of his voice that makes your heart just…" she moaned as she closed her eyes thinking of Lee.

John watched her and then splashed her once more after filling the bucket again. "I think you need to spend the night with your husband… or take a cold shower." he said and got out of the tide pool. "I'll leave you alone, maybe you can project a daydream on him." he said walking away.

Roman laughed as she ran after him. She stood in front of him and looked up at him. "Can you teach me. I mean I do it but I don't know how to control it. Can you teach me?" she asked him.

John grinned down at her. "Yes, I can." he said and kissed her cheek. "Yes, I can do that for you."

"Good." She pulled him back to the tide pool but then stopped and let go of him. "You don't have anything planned with Celes, do you? I don't want to take that time away from her."

John shook his head. "From the look of it, she was looking to spend time with Harry or Lee or both of them." he shrugged.

"Okay." She smiled. "If Lee and Harry want her tonight I'll just have Damon sleep with me." She shivered and then went into the tide pool and sat in the water. "So, teach me." She pulled her knees to her chest and looked up at him.

John lowered himself to sit next to her. "So when you dream, you have the ability to pull people in, yeah?" he asked her.

Roman nodded. "I do."

"Okay, well its actually sort of like that. The thing about Daydreams though is that they come even when you dont want them to. So apart of controlling your projecting of them is controlling when you have them. I mean there is a way…" he trailed off and thought about it. Honestly he just did it, he just learned how to. He looked down at her. "Its like a switch, when you want to share them you flip the switch, when you dont you flip it back. Thats how I do it. I imagine a switch." he shrugged.

She raised her eyebrows at him. "You dont know either, do you?" She asked him. She groaned and put her forehead onto her knees. I'm doomed to caused my husbands and wife unexpected arousal."

John chuckled. "Look, I just sort of do it. But the switch thing really does help." he said. "I still have them and am unable to control them, but I think that you just have to be more aware of your thoughts. Not always thinking mind you, just aware that when you start to daydream that you need to pull it back and keep it in your head." he shrugged.

She looked nodded as she thought about it. "That makes since. Usually when I'm feeling something strongly about someone and my mind just starts to drift its when they see them." She gave a giggle. "You know these started ten years ago. Lee came back into my life. I was just too stubborn to tell him how I felt and that I wanted him so my mind would drift and come up with things I wish he would just do to me." She looked up at him and blushed a little. "That was the last time until everyone started at Hogwarts. Then they started up again. I was with the kids so we were seperated and I just really missed them."

John nodded. "Thats how it works, you miss something, or someone so much your mind and your magic wants to show them. When I was younger, while still in school, I used to have them about Tabby. It made sense because she was my soul mate but it also made no sense because I was not her type. Thats when I learned to flip the switch, so I wouldn't make her uncomfortable." he shrugged.

"Oh." She told them. "I'm sorry... that must have been really hard for you. Wanting someone so much but knowing you can't have them." Her heart gave a little clench as she said the words. It was exactly how she felt about John.

John looked down at her. "It was." he said to her softly and reached up and tucked some of Roman's hair behind her ear. "It'll work out, somehow." he said knowing her thoughts.

She looked up at him and nodded. "I hope so." She whispered. She gave him a little splash. "You should probably get going. I don't want Celes getting hurt." She told him.

John shook his head. "Celes will be fine, really. She understands. I want to spend time with you too. I want to know you." he said to her.

She nodded and looked around the tide pool. She grabbed her little jar. "See these? I have like a million pearls in the house from last times. I don't know what I'm gonna do with them yet but will you help me collect more? Harry found me a black one last time, said he was gonna set it into something." She giggled. "I think he forgot. Hey maybe you can help me find a pink one." She handed him a bottle.

He took it with a smile and started to help her look for pearls.

Celes hummed to herself as she mixed the batter for the strawberry cheesecake cupcakes. She grinned up at Lee again and then went back to it. When she finished she pulled the cupcake pan to her and started to fill it. "So what are we doing tonight after dinner?" she asked them.

Harry shrugged and gave a little smile. "I don't know." he said to her.

Lee smiled as he leaned against the island watching her. "Well we still have to get those chains off you. Punish you for what you did to us this morning. " he shrugged. "Maybe do to Celes what we did to Ro on Valentine's Day. Then maybe take turns wearing her out like we did Roman the one day. I've been eager to do that."

Celes shivered as her mind raced with all the things they could do to her. She had only caught the tail end of Valentines Day, and the week they wore Roman out… she bit her lip and looked at both of them. "You…" she couldn't help but smile a little and blushed and turned away back to her task.

Harry chuckled. "We should do all of that, in that order." he nodded.

"I like that idea. Tease her for her punishment, then do Valentine's Day double team, and then for the rest of the night pass her back and forth between us." He smiled as he watched her closely. "Yes I think that will be the plan for tonight. It helps that she is pregnant and super horny." He wiggled his eyebrows at her.

Celes shivered and shook her head. "My boys, so cute when you plot against me." She wiggled her ass at them.

Harry shook his head and smiled. He looked up when an owl swooped in and landed in front of him. He sighed when he saw the Ministry seal. He pulled it off the owl and it took off. He opened the letter and read it and sighed. "You have got to be kidding me, he's here in Hawaii why are you recalling me Hermione?" He said to the letter.

Lee frowned, "What do you me she is recalling you? I thought you sent her an owl saying he was here?"

Harry sighed and looked up at Lee. "Oh, I did. And now shes doing this." he sighed. "Technically I haven't started vacation yet so…" he growled.

Celes gave a little pout. "I wanted to play." she said.

Lee chuckled, "When do you have to be back?"

Harry sighed. "I'll have to leave after we eat." he said.

Lee turned to Celes. "How about you and Celes go have some alone time." he told him and looked back at Harry. "Dinner is nearly done. I can send up the meal to you guys."

Celes wiggle and nodded. "Yes!" she said and looked at the cupcakes. "Oven, about 20 minutes and I'll frost all of them tonight after dinner." she said to Lee and kissed his cheek.

Harry smiled and took Celes' hand and led her out of the kitchen without another word. He led her to their room, they actually hadn't used it very much and it was virtually untouched.

Celes looked around the room and smiled a little and looked up at Harry. "Well you have me what are you going to do with me, Harry Potter?" she said to him.

Harry chuckled. "I think I may just tease you a little." he said and ran a finger down her neck.

Celes shivered. "You are going to take off my chain?" she asked hopefully.

"No, I think I'll let Lee do that." he said to her. He kissed her neck down to her shoulder and moaned against it. He lifted her as she whimpered and set her down in their bed and took her in. "God Celes, you are just so beautiful."

Celes gave a little blush and shook her head. "Thank you." she whispered as she watched him.

Harry looked down at her and gave a little moan. He waved his hand and her clothes were gone. The chain looked so good on her, Lee was a mastermind. He dipped his head down and licked up one of Celes' thighs and listened to her react to him. There was nothing in the world quite like how Celes was. The way her body moved when he touched her, the way she sounded when she was being pleased. He trailed his tongue further up and flicked it over her piercing. He moaned, she had gone and got this thing and it just drove him crazy. Both of them did, he swirled his tongue slowly around her core and moaned against it.

Celes buried her hands in his hair and moaned loudly. She arched her back and shivered. There was something about the way Harry made her feel that was like no one else. She could feel nervous and completely calm with him at the same time. She felt like he was her heart, Roman was her soul, but Harry was her heart. Without him she'd probably still be a mad little woman in a flat in London. She moaned and rolled her hips and then gave a squeal and a giggle when he hit her sweet spot. He looked up at her and smiled. He went back to it and did it again and Celes squealed and giggled again. She rolled her hips and tugged on his hair.

Harry chuckled and continued what he was doing to her and then stopped suddenly and started kiss up her body. As he did he waved his hand and his clothes disappeared and he was naked. He moaned as his flesh came into contact with hers. She was so soft, she tasted so good and smelled even better. Her scent was filling his senses and he was going a bit foggy.

Celes moaned and arched her back when Harry's tongue came into contact with one of her nipples. She ran her hand through his hair and down over his neck and over his back. She moaned as his scent of sandalwood and the ocean filled her nose. It was stronger in Hawaii. She moaned and pressed against him. She wrapped her legs around him and tried to get him to enter her.

Harry pulled back. "That chain, Cel." he moaned.

Celes shook her head. "Go slow." she said.

"I can't." he said to her and kissed her neck.

Celes moaned. She used one movement and he was on his back and she was on top of him. "Let me go slow for both of us then." she said and lowered herself onto him closing her eyes and letting out a long moan.

Harry hissed a little as she lowered on him and grabbed her hips to help her but she shook her head as she started to move on top of him slowly. He ran his hands up the sides of her body and rolled back on his head and watched her rolling on top of him.

Celes moaned and planted her hands on his chest and moved at a steady pace, one that didn't allow the chain to be tugged or pulled on too much. She moaned and kissed him and then down his neck as she opened their connection so he could feel what she was.

Harry moaned and rolled on his head again keeping his pumping at the speed she had set. He was already feeling the tickle of his orgasm, what she was doing to him was so hot. It was like in school when he'd get a little lost in their lovemaking or start going to fast she'd just take over and it always ended up being so amazingly hot that he was just amazed with her.

Celes moaned and continued her pace as her body tightened. She was already there, she was so easy when she was pregnant. It didn't take but a phrase or a light touch and she was there. She moaned a little louder and moved her hips just a little faster and looked down at Harry. "Harry Potter…" she moaned.

Harry nodded. "I know, let it go, Nani. I'm right there with you." he moaned and closed his eyes.

Celes nodded, she let her orgasm wash over her and her whole body shook and tightened and she moaned loudly throwing her head back.

Lee smiled outside the door of Harry and Celes' room. He set the tray of food down in front of the door and gently knocked on the door. "Someone order room service?" he asked them and then walked away.

Celes gave a little snort and shook her head. She leaned down and kissed Harry and then got off the bed and went over and got the food and brought it back to the bed. They took turns feeding one another and laughing. After they finished eating Celes lay down next to him and traced little circles on his chest. "You have to go, huh?" she asked.

Harry hugged her closer. "I do, but I'll be back before you even know I'm gone. I'm sure Lee, John, and Ro can keep you occupied." he said and kissed her.

Celes smiled up at him. "I will always know you're missing." she said and kissed him back.

Harry chuckled. "I know." he sat up and looked down at her. He didnt want to leave, but his job was to be at the Ministry when they needed him. He leaned down and kissed her again and got out of the bed. "Walk me out, I have to say goodbye to Roman or she'll have a shit fit." he chuckled.

Celes giggled. "Well she'll have a fit, I don't know about shit." she said and got out of the bed. She waved a hand and the two of them were dressed, him in a green polo and black slacks and her in a strategically tied Hawaiian wrap. She took his arm and he led her down to the kitchen. She slid onto a stool and looked at the cupcakes then slid off of it and set up to start piping frosting onto them.

Lee smiled at them. "That is a proper send off, yeah?" he teased.

"Most definitely." Harry said going over and kissing Celes' cheek as she piped frosting onto cupcakes. He plucked one of the finished red velvet ones up and looked at Lee. "Where is Roman?"

"Last I checked She was curled up with Damon in the media room getting ready to have a vampire movie night, to show John the proper ways of vampires not the sparkly kind." he chuckled. He placed red velvet cupcakes that have been frosted in a tupperware and then handed them to Harry.

Harry looked at the bin and grinned. "You know me so well Buttercup, see you in a few days." he said and then kissed Celes' cheek again and walked to the media room. He walked in to find John, Roman, and Damon sitting on the couch watching Interview with a Vampire and smiled. He paused it with the wave of a hand and was met with three sets of eyes. He smiled. "Uh I just came to say bye to Ro."

Roman frowned, "Its only been two days. Well… a day and a half." she told him.

Harry nodded. "I know, Ro. July. I'll be able to stay for four weeks straight." he said to her. "Please dont be upset."

She groaned and stood up. She wrapped her around him and kissed him. "Call me when you need help… or if Hermione needs to be sent a jinx letter." She smiled.

Harry chuckled and held her a little tighter. "I will on both counts. I love you, Ku'uipo. Take care of yourself and try to stay out of trouble." he said to her.

Roman laughed. "Me, out of trouble? You slay me." She giggled and rained kisses all over his face.

Harry chuckled and kissed her when she finished and looked at Damon and John. "See you guys later too. Keep an eye on things while I'm gone." he said to Damon and also meant the comment for John as well.

Damon saluted, "You can count on me." he told him.

John nodded, "Me too."

Harry kissed Roman one more time and then picked her up and set her back on the couch between John and Damon and with one last look waved his hand started their movie again and then left the house and was already on his way back to London.

Roman wrinkled her nose as she went back to watching the movie. She sent out her senses and felt Lee and Celes in the kitchen. She hugged one of throw pillows to her and got lost into the movie.

Celes finished frosting the last strawberry cheesecake cupcake with strawberry frosting and picked it up and took a bite with a little moan. She really liked it, really, really liked it. She looked over at Lee and smiled. "What?"

He smiled at her. "Its a Roman and Celes cupcake. I like that."

Celes giggled. "I do too." she said and took another bite with a little moan. "Its like an orgasm in my mouth." she giggled.

Lee walked behind her and kissed her neck. "You and Roman are like orgasm in general." he moaned against her neck.

Celes shivered and licked frosting off her lips. Her body heated. She ate another bite of the cupcake and moaned. She dropped her head back onto Lee's chest. "We are like bundles of sexual energy." she said softly. "We walk around ready to tease at a moments notice. Chains, cloths that barely cover us, Hawaiian dresses." she said and grabbed his hand and bought it around and pressed it to her thigh and made him trail it up and pull up her dress as their hands went up.

He chuckled as he toyed with her core, teasing her and then pulling his hand away. He chuckled again and kissed her neck. He sat down on a stool next to her. "How are you feeling?" he asked her as he kept a hand wrapped around her hips.

Celes gave him a smile. "A lot better." she said painfully aware of his hand on her hip. She shivered. "I'm like a walking early warning system." she said with a little giggle. "Albeit its unpleasant, but a warning system none the less." she shrugged.

He chuckled, "I agree, but we are safe here." He made circles on her hip. "I wonder if you can use Vinny's powers. Do you think you can hone them and use them?"

Celes looked at him and thought about it. "I… maybe. I can ask Ro and John if they think thats possible." she said. "She's very powerful, the most powerful baby Ive carried. Its a little overwhelming for my body." she said softly.

"Well, its just a thought. Don't get your hopes up too much." He told her. He kissed up her arm. "So how are my lemon cupcakes?"

Celes smiled and picked on up. "You want me to feed you one so you can find out?" she asked him as she unwrapped the bottom on it.

He moaned and kissed her arm again. "Feed me, my love. Feed me." he told her and opened his mouth for her to feed him.

Celes smiled and tore off a piece of the cupcake with her fingers, it had cake and frosting in it. She put it into him mouth and moaned a little when she felt his tongue on her fingers.

He moaned and sucked on her fingers. "That is good. You make really good cupcakes."

Celes giggled and tore off some more for him and offered it to him. "They are the best sellers at Honeydukes." she said softly.

"Mmm, now I know where to go when you aren't around to make me my lemon cupcakes." he sucked on her fingers again. "You even tasted good with the lemon." he wiggled his eyebrows.

Celes smiled. "Apparently my flavor goes with a lot of things." she moaned and offered him another bit of cupcake.

"You know, we should do this more often. You feeding me." he teased as he sucked on her fingers again.

Celes moaned. "I'd like that, I could feed you so many things with my fingers." she said softly and offered him the rest of the cupcake watching him.

He smiled and ate it. "How about we take a bath. We haven't used our bath. The sun is setting just right so you can see the sunset. Then you can feed me a little of you." He kissed her arm and licked it.

Celes shivered and nodded. "Yes, please." she said to him and turned and kissed him.

He gave a growl and then scooped her up. He took her to their room and then climbed the stairs to their bathroom. He kissed her and set her down. "So do we want bubbles, bath oils, bath salts, or all of the above?" he asked her as he started the water.

"Um, salts and bubbles." she said picking up a jar of the honeysuckle smelling ones like the body wash she used.

Lee nodded as he added her salts and bubbles. he sat on the edge of the tub and looked over to her. "Come here, Inimorar Mea. Let me unwrap you."

Celes shivered and walked up to him and rested her hands on his shoulders. She looked into his eyes and kissed him softly and slowly.

He moaned and pulled her between his legs. He untied the wrap and slowly unwrapped her. His fingers brushed her skin when he finally got to her skin. He took her in and moaned. "I feel like I haven't see you in months. I know we had fun with Ro yesterday but I missed you. You tease me and I take you but I feel like I haven't see you in years." he kissed her as he wrapped his arms around her and pressed her into him.

Celes sighed and shut her eyes. "I miss you too." she whispered. "It does feel like that doesn't it? I haven't sang to you in morning… in I can't even remember how long." she said and kissed him on the cheeks and then on the lips.

"See! I want my song! You evil woman." He kissed her and waved his hand so that he was nude. He picked her up and stepped into the tub with her. He kissed her neck and held her. "Now look at that. You were so right about this view." He poured water over her head and started to massaged her shampoo into her head.

Celes gave a little moan and looked out over the ocean watching the sun go down. "It one of the most beautiful sites of nature I've ever seen." she whispered and dropped her head forward when he started to massage under her hairline on her neck. "Mmm, I love that my hair is so long. Its all thick and wild." she said softly.

Lee chuckled, "Me too. When I need chase after you all I have to do is pull on your hair." he teased.

Celes giggled. "I have to remember to braid it and have it in front of me from now on." she moaned.

He chuckled and then rinsed her hair. He started in on the conditioner. "That's okay, I'll figure out a way to get you." he wrapped her hair up on her head with the conditioner to keep it in place. He grabbed her luffa and put soap on it. "I watched Roman do this to you. Hopefully I'm just as good. Arm, please."

She gave him her arm and giggled. "I'm sure you'll do just as well and put your own twist on it." she moaned.

"My own twist, eh?" he picked her ups and turned her so that she straddled his lap. He smiled at her. "I see you." He told her as he started to wash her shoulders and chest.

Celes moaned and watched him. "You know despite the fact that you use it as a torcher device, this chain is really, really pretty. I think its why I got the garter one, it struck me as something you'd enjoy." she said to him, she had taken it off when she realized the other one was attached.

Lee smiled at her. "I try to 'sweeten' it up for you girls. Yeah its something that controls you but at least it looks pretty." he gave a chuckle. "But we both know Ro, she don't like being controlled." he shrugged as he abandoned the luffa and used his hands to rub the soap into her. He massaged her breast and then followed the chain down to her clit and rubbed it gently. "But you liked to be controlled, don't you? I think both you and Ro like to be controlled but she likes it in other ways."

Celes moaned and rolled her hips. "I- I think so t-too." she stuttered shutting her eyes. "I-I like…" she moaned. "H-how you and I h-have found… a give and take." she said and moaned a little louder and opened her eyes and looked at him. "I-its… f-fantastic."

Lee smiled at her, "Me too. I like our relationship. Wait, I love our relationship. We found want fits us." He kissed her.

"I love our relationship too." she said and kissed him. "And I love you." she added and kissed down his neck.

"God, I love you too woman!" he growled and kissed her as he wrapped his arms around her. "Head back, so I can rinse your hair." he told her.

Celes dropped her head back for him and closed her eyes gripping his shoulders.

Lee moaned. He smiled as he looked at her. He rinsed her hair and leaned down kissed her collarbones and the tops of her breast. He Leaned back up made sure that the soap was out of her hair. Then he leaned back down and kissed her collarbones again.

Celes brought her hands up into his hair and moaned. She kept her eyes shut and then opened them and looked at him. She really had missed him, she hadn't even known how much until this moment. She moaned and kissed the top of his head.

He moaned and kissed up her neck. He kissed her and moaned against her lips. "How about we take this chain off and then I shake your world a little, and then soothe it out." He smiled and kissed her again.

"Oh my God, yes!" she said and kissed him enthusiastically down the neck and moaned at the base of it and gave it a little nip.

He chuckled as he stood up and picked her up. He popped them down to the room and then laid her on the bed. He kissed her and summoned for the key. When nothing came he frowned and leaned up. He looked down at his hand and tried again. He gave a growl and tried a third time.

Celes leaned up a little and looked at Lee. "What? What's wrong?" she asked him running a hand over his shoulder.

"I can't… summon the key. Harry had both keys. I should be able to summon them with no problem. THe only time I can't get anything is when…" He trailed off and shot off the bed. "That little shit and teasing wench!" he growled and pulled on his white robe Celes kept for him. "I'll be back." he left the room and quickly went to the media room. "Roman!" he growled.

Roman looked up at him and her mouth watered as it dropped open. "Huba, huba, huba. If you are trying to seduce me, that totally works."

John chuckled as he paused the movie. "I dont think hes here to seduce you, Ro." he said to her taking in the angry look on Lee's face.

"You are damn right I'm not. Where are they?" he growled.

Roman's eyesbrows shot up. "Where are what?" she asked him a little confused.

"The keys, Ro. Where are the keys?" he demanded.

Roman frowned then as it dawned on her she fell over laughing. "I know not what you speak of."

"You teasing wench." He walked into the room and stood over her. "Give them back."

She ran her eyes up his body. "Okay, but I want something in return. If not then you can go back to Celes and make slow, painful, love to Celes until I get to her."

"You are just as bad as Damon."

"I will take that as a compliment, he is me after all." Roman smiled up at him.

John watched the two of them and smiled. "What do you want from him, Roman?" he asked her. "I'd try to get it from her, but I think we both know she doesn't have it on her." he sent Lee.

Roman smiled up at him as she pulled her knees up to her chest. "I want a request. When I ask for it you can't complain, groan, or moans. When I ask it you just smile and nod."

"Roman," Lee warned her.

John chuckled again and continued to watch them.

"Fine, a request, but." he paused as he looked down at her. "It cannot be anything dangerous or…"

"Lee Jordan, if you say reckless, I swear to God I will lock myself in my room I share with Harry and you will never see those keys." Roman growled as she glared up at him.

He sighed, "Fine, fine." he said raising his hands. "It can't be dangerous."

"It won't be dangerous." She sat back on the couch and Damon popped in next to her.

Damon smiled and then looked up at Lee. "Key time?"

"Yep, Celes' key please." Roman told him.

Damon waved his hand and the key appeared. He handed it to Lee then popped out the room again.

"You're welcome!" she said cheerfully.

Lee grumbled, "Thank you." He walked out the room and went back to the bedroom to Celes, still grumbling.

Celes looked at him and smiled a little. She was sitting on the edge of the bed now, and figured out about ten seconds after he left what had happened. "Get the key back?" she asked hopefully.

"Yeah, but know I owe her a request of any kind… unless its dangerous then I can say no." Lee sighed. "Sneaky little chit."

Celes gave a little smile. "I think it was brilliant, but I'm sad she didn't tell me about it." she said softly.

Lee looked down at her. "I'm sure she was going to tell you. You know how she is. When it comes to something like this she shares unless she gets sidetracked or can't find you." he kissed her. "Then again, Harry did distract you too."

Celes looked up at him and smiled. She took him in, in the white robe and her mouth watered. "Good God, you look good enough to eat." she moaned.

He looked down at the white robe. "My lover bought me this robe." he told her and smiled.

"Mmm, really? Well you lover has excellent taste." she said and reached up for one of the ties to pull on it.

"I think the same thing. She says she enjoys to see me in white. So does my wife." he laid back on the bed. "They both enjoy to see me in white, says that I do this mouth watering thing effect, and…" he looked down her body to her core, "Other parts water."

Celes gave a shiver and crawled up on top of him as she pulled the ties of his robe and pushed it open. She leaned down and kissed his chest and down his abs. "You do make other parts… water, positively leak." she moaned against his v-line and then licked up it.

Lee hissed in pleasure as he lifted his hips. "Well we are going to have to keep this a secret from my wife and lover. They get jealous when I even look at another woman."

Celes gave another little giggle. "I can keep a secret if you can." she said and licked up his other v-line. She loved that part of a man, it was one of her favorite parts to tease. She kissed down to his shaft and then licked up it and moaned.

He moaned and then rolled onto his head. "Good…" he breathed. "Cause my lover… has a hard time… keeping secrets." He moaned louder.

Celes giggled and licked up his shaft again and took the tip of it into her mouth and gave a tiny suck and pressed her tongue ring against it. "Well if she cant keep a secret, maybe I should step in." she sent him as she swallowed him and took him as far into her mouth she could and then moaned as she came slowly back up applying suction as she did.

Lee moaned as he lifted his hips and slid his hand into her hair. His body shivered, and he raised his body up higher. "God!" he moaned loudly. "You… young lady… are going to be my next lover." he growled.

Celes moaned and started to bob her head on his shaft, keeping up the suction. She ran her hands up and down his thighs and moaned a little louder when she felt her juices leak out. She always got turned on when she did this for Harry or Lee. She moaned again and ran her tongue ring along the front of his shaft and then swirled it around the tip and pressed it lightly to it then swallowed him again. "I accept that role." she sent him and looked up at him and moaned when his shaft was at the back of her throat sending the vibrations from her throat through his shaft.

Lee moaned louder as he curled his fingers into her hair. "Shit!" he growled. He lifted his hips and started pump slowly into her mouth. "Celes…" he growled and felt his thighs quiver. "God… You women are going to kill me!"

Celes giggled as she continued what she was doing to him. She kept running her hands up and down his quaking thighs and moaned again. She ran her tongue ring along the shaft again as she came back up and ran it around the tip and pressed it to it again and then swallowed him again. She took him deep and moaned again. "Do you know how insanely hot this is? I just love how you react, it makes me just that much more excited and wet." she sent him and moaned yet again.

He growled as he pushed her back and then rolled her onto the bed. He quickly unlocked her chain and then thrust hard and fast into her. "Oh… fuck!" he shivered and shook. He bit the inside of his mouth to keep from coming. He dropped his head to her shoulder and shook. "Minx." He growled.

Celes wrapped her legs around Lee's waist and rolled her hips with him. She was already almost there and gave little shrieks with each thrust. She rolled back on her head and felt her body start to tighten. "Oh… oh God…" she moaned to him and nipped his ear and then sucked on the lobe. "Lee… Lee… God!" she gasped and tightened more.

Lee growled and thrust harder into her. He bit her neck and gave another growl. He sat up on his heels with her and lifted her up and down on him as fast as he could get her. He thrust and grunted with each one. He kissed down her neck to her shoulders. He bit her again.

Celes gave growled shrieks and kissed his neck and sank her teeth into his shoulder and growled and then started to scream her moans. She gripped him as tightly as she could manage and dropped her head onto his shoulder. She could feel her body shaking with the need to release. Her orgasm worked its way into her body and screamed louder with each moan and bit his shoulder again this time a little harder.

He held her tighter as he laid back onto his back and held her hips. He braced his feet against the bed and pistoned into her. He rolled back onto his head and moaned loudly. He looked up at her and shook with the need to release his orgasm. He pressed his thumb to her clit and then rubbed it hard and fast. "CELES!" he yelled.

Celes screamed and nodded. She was ready, and she knew he was. She rode him harder and faster and then looked down at him and screamed as her orgasm crashed into her. She screamed out his name and started to shake as her body tightened and released.

Lee roared out his orgasm as he rolled back onto his head and shook. He panted as he caught Celes and held her to him. They both shook and held each other. "Minx… teasing… hot… sexy… minx!" he growled.

Celes panted and gave little shrieks still as she shook in his arms. "I...God… amazing… amazing man…" she panted and gave a little laugh.

He chuckled as he held her closer and shook with her. "That was amazing." he kissed the top of her head and rubbed her back. He rolled them over onto their sides. He pushed back her hair and looked down at her. "Minx."

Celes smiled at him. "Yes I am!" she said and kissed him. And then kissed the corners of his upturned mouth. "That was awesome… very very awesome." she shivered.

Lee chuckled again. "We make an awesome pair." He gave another chuckle. "Don't tell my lover." he teased.

Celes smiled. "Oh, no never." she made a zipping motion with her finger over her lips. "My lips are sealed, love." she said and kissed his chin and then down to his neck with a tiny moan.

He sighed as he gave little moans. He looked around them. "Well, we made it to the end of the bed. Shall we get some pillows and you can take your time making love to me?"

"Oh yes, I like that idea." she said and kissed his neck again and moaned a little again and trailed down to his chest. "You should get the pillows quickly." she said and licked his nipple.

Lee chuckled as he sat up and kissed her. He turned her so that she was now laying the right way on the bed. He laid down next to her and kissed her. "This is better." He placed his hands behind his head. "Do as you will, m'lady."

Celes giggled and kissed his bicep and down to his shoulder and kissed his neck and as she started on his chest she crawled on top of him and continued down over his abs. She kissed each one and then licked the lines around them and moaned and licked both his v lines and then started to kiss back up and then up his up his chin and then kissed his lips. She licked his lips then dipped her tongue into his mouth and swirled her tongue in his mouth.

He moaned as he took his time kissing her back. She was intoxicating when they were like this. Calm, peaceful, and just showing each other how much they love each other. He looked up at her and brushed her hair back. "God, if feels like I haven't seen you." he trailed his fingers down her back and then back up again. "I love you, Celes."

Celes looked down at him. "I love you too. I miss you. We tease one another but I still miss you." she said. She leaned down and kissed him again and moaned and then trailed little kisses down his chin and neck again. She sucked on his neck and gave another little moan and looked up at him. She smiled and licked up his neck to his ear and then sucked on the lobe.

He leaned his head to the side for her and continued to rub her back. He was enjoying the way she was taking her time with him. They had all night and and he looked forward to it. He gave a moan of his own and looked at her hand that she wore his wedding ring. He picked it up and kissed each of her fingers. "I think I have been a poor mate and husband to you girls." he told her and kissed her palm. "The only time I give your girls jewelry is when I want to terrorize you." he kissed the inside of her wrist and then looked up at her. "Chose, a ring or a necklace?"

Celes leaned up and smiled. "Ring, technically you gave me a necklace recently." she shook her head a little. "Well most recently." she giggled.

Lee chuckled and kissed her hand again. "Technically it was a way to terrorize with every chance I get." He looked up at her. "Harry seems to give you two jewelry and I never really think about it. Chose for Ro. I know she will like anything you pick for her."

Celes smiled. "How about you get her an anklet. I know how much you like her feet and that will make it prettier. We could pick her one at the International Market Place. Something with rose gold maybe?" she said to him and took his hand and kissed each of his fingers.

He smiled at her. "I have my own jeweler. I can get you something temporary from there but, I will make plans to get something else. If I get jewels they are going to real and they are going to be the best. All your chains are real jewels."

Celes smiled. "Lee, the jewelry you get for us, torcher device or no is amazing and beautiful. And anything you get her, made by your jeweler or bought for her from somewhere else, she will love." she said and kissed his wrist and then down his arm.

He smiled at her as he cupped her face and kissed her nose, cheeks and then lips. "What about you? Do you love what I give you too?"

"I love everything you have ever given me. Everything." she said to him and kissed him again. "From the presents, to the way you feel about me, for the little things you do to make me happy. For the sumo suit." she giggled and kissed him again and down his neck.

He chuckled and leaned his head back. "It's because I love you, Celes. I really do. I mean, I know we had our rough patches but it was all about getting to know each other and we finally found a great foundation to be each other." he trailed his hands up her back and gave a moan. "Are you going to kiss me all night or will there be some other action?"

Celes giggled. "I was thinking maybe, just maybe I'd add some action into it." she teased him. "Maybe I could do something like…" she trailed off and lifted her hips and started to lower herself onto him slowly. So slowly that she almost wasn't moving. She moaned and looked at him. She held down his hips so he couldn't thrust into her before she wanted him to.

He moaned and growled at the same time. He looked up at her bared his teeth as he looked down to what she was doing to him. "God… you are going… to kill me…" he growled again.

Celes giggled. "What will you give me to make me go faster, lover?" she asked as she continued to lower herself.

Lee arched his back and tried to thrust into her. He growled again and itched to grab her hips and pulled her down, but he had told her do as she pleased. He curled his hands into the sheets. "What do you want?" he finally growled.

"Mmm, at the time of my choosing, I'd like to tie you up. Then not have you growl or complain about it because when I let you go… I'll let you do whatever you want to me but first I want to tease you while tied up." she whispered and lowered herself a little further and felt herself tighten around him.

He groaned and squeezed his eyes shut. There had been too many deal making today. First with Damon, then with Roman, and now with Celes. How did the day unfold like this? He growled again. "Okay… But," he looked up at Celes and smiled. "It has to a do over with Ro. When you tied me up and I couldn't get to you because you were over sexed and scared. I want a do over."

Celes shivered and nodded. "You got a deal, baby." she said and slid onto him and ground her hips hard on him and moaned. "That will be so damn hot." she moaned.

Lee moaned. "I'm going to finally gave you two the way I want. Over sexed, wet, hot, and begging for more." He gave a dark smile, "The sheets are going to be soaked with your and Ro's juices by the time I'm done with you both."

Celes shivered and started to move a little faster on him as her juices leaked out at the thought. "Good God, did I teach you how to do picture porn this well?" she asked and arched her back and ran her hands up her body.

He moaned as he held her hips and allowed her to chose the pace. "I learn for you and Ro." he moaned.

Celes moaned a little louder and looked down at him with a smile. "You are very good at it." she said and every time she came down she ground into him each time. She shivered and closed her eyes and bit her lip.

Lee moaned and held her hips tightly as and shivered. He rolled back onto his head and moaned louder. "What are you doing to me?" he moaned and rolled his hips every time she came down and ground on him. "Evil woman."

Celes smiled and moaned. "I live to be evil." she said and started to come down on him just a little bit faster. She moaned louder. She planted her hands on his chest and kept her eyes shut and bit her lip again. She moaned even louder as she moved ever faster on him.

Lee dug his fingers into her hips and started to meet her thrust. He moaned louder and started to breath heavily. "Oh, God…" he moaned loving every part of this. He slid his hand down to her clit and rubbed it. "You dirty girl." He told her as he looked down at her. "Look at you… so dirty and wet."

Celes' eyes flew open as her body tightened and she came right there. She moaned and continued to move but her body jerked. "What the hell?" she moaned and moved faster on him as she rode out the orgasm.

Lee's eyes grew bigger as he looked up at her. "Did you just come? Oh, you really are a dirty girl, aren't you?" He smiled up at her. He started to thrust faster into her. "You going to be a dirty girl with Ro when you tie me up?" he asked and smiled up at her. "I bet you are."

Celes felt her body tighten as her body started to release again. "Oh God, yes… I will be such a dirty girl for you." she said and rode him harder and moved her hips faster with him. "With Roman…" she moaned louder.

He smiled at her as he thrust faster into her. "You like that don't you? Being a dirty girl with Roman. You love when you are dirty with Roman don't you? My two dirty girls, you corrupted my butterfly." He growled at her and thrust harder into her. "Both of you enjoy being wet and wetting each other."

Celes smiled down at him and rode him as hard as he thrust into her. "God, yes, we do. We love it." she said as she felt her juices leak out more. "I love being dirty, wet, hot… horny. Having Roman in the wildest most…" she moaned loudly now it was a borderline shriek. "Hot ways we can imagine." she started to move faster and gave little shrieks now as her body again started to tighten.

Lee moaned loudly and had to bit the inside of his cheek. He just had control and it somehow switched on him. He just imaging them both screaming and shaking, hory and wet. He shivered as he thrust harder into her. The sound of their flesh slapping against each other fill the room with their moans. When he was done he had to have Roman wild and screaming. For now he was going to fight for control. "Both of you are my dirty girls." He looked up at her, "You enjoyed what we did to her, didn't you? I felt your juices mix with hers and leak down between my legs… so hot!"

Celes screamed then, she screamed each time they came together. She looked down at him. "You… need to take this dirty… girl from behind, now." she demanded of him with a growl and pulled his hair a little and screamed again.

Lee quickly rolled them over, flipped her onto all fours and thrust into her hard and fast, as if he never lost the pace. He gather all her hair into a ponytail and pulled on it every time he thrust into her. He leaned over her and nipped her ear. "I do this Roman too. She loves when I pull her hair. Does this dirty girl love it too?"

Celes panted and pushed back onto him with every thrust. "Yes, God yes. This dirty girl loves it." she shrieked and spread her legs a little wider and pushed herself back harder onto him each time her thrust.

Lee moaned as he felt his orgasm shiver up his spine. He looked down at her and smiled. He raised his hand and smacked her ass. He thrust faster and moaned again then smacked her ass two more times. "You dirty girl, I'm going to torture you tomorrow." he growled and smacked her ass again.

Celes lost her shit and started to scream louder and higher pitched. She jumped a little each time he smacked her ass and went back for more. It was insane, her entire body shook and was covered in a sheen of sweat. She gripped the sheets beneath her and screamed with each thrust as she felt her orgasm coming on quickly and strongly. "Lee! Please!" she screamed at him slamming back onto him each time her thrust into her.

Something dark rose into Lee. It had usually happened when he wanted to punish Roman but now he wanted more. "Don't you dare come. If you come I'll stop and put you back in your chain." He growled at her. He thrust harder into her and snacked a hand around and played with her clit.

Celes screamed again and gripped the sheets tighter and bit the inside of her mouth as tears sprang into her eyes. She kept screamed and trying very hard not to come, she bit the inside of her mouth harder and slammed back onto him still. She looked back at him and screamed again and then her voice cut out and she was just making silent moans as she shut her eyes and kept her orgasm from slamming into her.

When Lee didn't hear anything any more he smiled. "Come Celes." he told her as he continued to thrust into her. "Let it out baby."

Celes released her orgasm and came so hard she saw stars she dropped her forehead down to the bed and tried to close her legs as her orgasm kept washing through her. She gave a silent moan and her whole body kept shaking hard.

Lee thrust a few more times and and then growled out his own orgasm. He shook and panted as he leaned over her. Bracing his arms on either side of her. He looked down at her and chuckled. He collapsed next to her and pulled her into his body. He placed his knee between her legs so when she shook she would rub against his knee.

Celes gave silent moans and each time she shook she could feel her core rub against his knee. She turned and looked at him still panting and then gave a little grin and kissed him then shivered again and gave another silent moan.

He gently rubbed his knee against her. "One more." he told her. "Give me one more orgasm and I'll get you tea." he told her as he ran his fingers through her hair.

Celes gave a silent moan again and this time rolled her hips against his knee and arched her back a little. She looked back at him as she continued to roll her hips. She was already feeling like she could orgasm again for him. She gave a silent moan and her eyes fluttered shut.

Lee smiled at her as he kept his slow movement of his knee. He ran his hand down the side of her body and watched her face. She was flushed with sex and her hair was wild. Yeah, he missed her. He smiled as a plan started to form in his head. He was done punishing her for what she did. Tomorrow he was going to work on Ro and Celes was going to watch. They wanted to work together then they can be together when he punished her.

Celes kept rolling her hips as she felt her core throb with need. She clit throbbed and rubbed against his knee and she could feel herself starting to get there. Her mouth fell open as she started to pant. She gripped the sheets in front of her and gave another silent moan as the orgasm began to take her and her body shivered with the need. She reached back and gripped his ass and moaned silently as her entire body shook.

Lee kissed down from her ear to her neck. "Good girl." he whispered. "Good girl." He rubbed her little belly and kissed down her shoulder. The room was pitch black from the dark. He pulled the sheet over Celes and kissed her neck again. "I'll be back with some tea. Do you want something to eat?"

Celes nodded. "Jerky." she sent him and ran a hand down the side of his face.

He kissed her and moaned at her taste. "I'll be back." He sat up and pulled on pajama pants and left the room. He walked down to the kitchen and set the water onto boil. He then pulled out the jerky and a tea cup.

"You bunny." Roman teased.

Lee gave a little jump. "Ro, what are you doing up?" he whispered.

"Still watching movies with John. He said he would stay up with me until I contacted Harry to make sure he was okay." She told him as she took out food from dinner. "So, Mr. Bunny, did you break my Cel-Bear?"

He gave a little chuckle. "Only her voice."

"Shame on you." She told him and giggled.

"I hear no complaints from her." He smiled.

"That is because you broke her voice." She giggled again. She put some of the white rice into a bowl and added the chicken on top and warmed it up. "Do remember she is pregnant."

He gave a little wince. "I just remembered that right before I came down here. But she is good."

"Good." She placed paper towels under each hot bowl. She kissed Lee and gave a moan. "You taste like her too. Give her a kiss for me."

"I will." Lee smiled. "Don't stay up too late, butterfly."

"I won't. I'm only going to stay up until Harry gets to Godric's Hollow. Then we are all gonna have to pop over to the flat in London that he shares with Celes so that we can put the shield up. I don't want him unprotected."

Lee nodded. "Okay." he kissed her forehead.

Roman smiled and walked back to the media room and handed John a bowl. They had started Bram Stoker's Dracula. She sat next to him and cradled her bowl between her knees and her chest. "So, what you think so far? Better than the sparkly vampires?"

John chuckled. Earlier when they had, had the conversation about vampires and he had told her that he secretly loved Twilight he hasn't had the heart to tell her that he'd read most of the books of the movies they were watching. "I do think its better than the sparkling vampires." he said nodding as he ate some of his food.

Roman smiled. "Don't get me wrong the sparkling vampires had an interesting story to them. It was different but these guys." She shivered. "Blood, lust, and power, it just does something for a girl." She giggled. "Not most girls. Celes will watch so much then they become devil movies."

John chuckled. "She doesn't like scary films, I got that. She'd like Dracula though, it has a love story the tragic kind." he said with a shrug and then winced as he had given himself away a bit.

Roman chuckled, "You gave yourself away a long time ago, John." She told him.

He chuckled. "I'm a reader. I've read all these stories." he shrugged.

"Its okay, I haven't. I had tried reading them but they were so long and drawn out, and just didn't catch my attention. Of course I was also in school, so I think if I tried again I may be able to do it." She shrugged. "Until then I enjoy watching the movies." She gently blew on her food then ate some of it. "Celes does enjoy watching this one but she isn't like me. She won't go to sleep with it playing. I can."

John nodded. "I noticed that after you watch something suspenseful or slightly scary with Celes you have to watch a cute mindless movie or she won't sleep." he said. "I cant imagine how you turn off the nightmares…" he said although he didn't get them either. A scary movie was just that, a movie.

She giggled. "I take control of my dreams. The only time the ever affect me is when I have had too much sugar. Then my mind is bouncing all over the place with them." She smiled and wrinkled her nose. "That's when I sometimes knee Lee in the jewels… Or Harry… But Harry had learned to either place a pillow between us or cut me off." She giggled again. "Lee don't know about those nights until he his waking up in pain."

John laughed. "I'll have to learn to gauge that." he said without thinking and went back to his food.

Roman missed it altogether. She ate more of her food. "You know, there are times I wish I could be a vampire. Never die, never age, feeding off an intimate spot of your food, make people feel lust for you, and creating companions to fill the loneliness… then I thought about how much I would miss Celes great baking and sweets and decide vampirism isn't for me."

John smiled at her. "Cant give up your sweets. And the ones Celes makes… are like nothing else." he said. "I agree, besides I think your family would miss you too much when you go off to live in a Transylvanian castle somewhere."

She gave a sad and confusing smile. "Yeah, there is that too. I had thought about turning them all into vampires but," She shrugged her shoulders. "There is just something about the lonly that just… beckons me." She shook her head to clear it. "But is only fantasy."

John nodded. "Thats the darkness, that resides inside of you and I… and Harry I've seen it in him. I think its apart of our blood." he said. "Its okay to feel a pull I think but you cant give into it. Too many people care for you." he said to her and kissed her forehead. "Including but not limted to me."

Tears gathered into her eyes. He was right, they would all miss her. She knew she would miss them but when she thought about that darkness inside her… she knew in that part she wouldn't care. She cleared her throat and wiped her face on her shoulder. She looked up at John. "You seen it in Harry? How?"

"Sometimes when his anger flares about something I see it in his eyes, just behind them at a simmer. He not completely Hawaiian though so its not as strong a pull but something very dark happened to him when he was younger didnt it?"

She nodded. "Yeah." She whispered. "A love potion child grew up with a 'god' complex and killed his parents. Then made Harry a horcrux without knowing. From the age of ten to seventeen he was plague by this guy trying to kill him. When we turned seventeen there was a battle at Hogwarts. We all fought in it. Its why Celes was damaged… well because of me mostly. At the end it was too much for me. All the people I had grew up with, touched, and were friends with died that night and into the next morning. It was too much for me to handle so I went mad and lost my powers. That darkness inside took over for a couple of years… Damon even tortured me."

John took all that in and looked at her. "Thats why Celes is so… attached to you now isn't it? She must have thought you were dead. To lose a soul mate… its like a part of you is ripped away." he said his throat closing a little.

Tears trickled down her cheeks. She nodded as she looked up at John. "Yes." She whispered. "Its also why I cater to her. Instead of going to her and letting her see I was alive, I allowed her to go mad, and think I was dead… I…" she sniffed as more tears fell from her eyes. "I tortured her and broke her. Then instead of fixing her I allowed her to latch onto me and rely only on me."

John took her bowl and set both his and hers aside and then pulled Roman into his lap and rubbed her back. "Its okay now, and I've never heard Celes once blame you for her madness. I don't think she does." he whispered to her as he rocked her to calm her.

She shook her head. "She won't either, she doesn't have the heart to. She is too loving and caring." she pulled back to look at John. "I wanted it." she whispered. "I wanted her to depend only on me. I wanted her to be all mine. I was so selfish. I didn't even care that we had Lee and Harry. I created arguments because of it, caused jealousy between the four of us. I underhandedly put wedges between us. When she would venture off without me emotionally I made her feel bad about it and I would pull her back. There were days I just walked around the house like there was nothing wrong when clearly the three of them were arguing. I'm a terrible person. I really am. I try to be good but… when it comes to Celes… I abuse her and she don't even know it."

John sighed. "She has an open heart, she trusts easily and shes very easy to take advantage of. But Roman you can't dwell on what has happened. You should focus on what happens from now on. You are all in a good place, Celes is healthy and happy, and so are Harry and Lee and yourself. Dwelling only makes you sad." he said and looked down at her face tears streaming down it and her sad expression and all her wanted to do was make her happy again. He leaned down without thinking and kissed her softly on the lips, nothing demanding just a little kiss.

"John." She whispered as she closed her eyes. She looked up at him as she pressed her lips together to savor the feel of them. "You will help me, right?" She asked. "You will help me keep myself under control. I'm threatened by you. You can do things for her, where I as a woman cannot, and by doing so I'm afraid she is going to forget me. I'm using you." She whispered. "To manipulate her emotions. I want her to be happy, and I want you." she whispered. "I… love you but I want her more. She is mine… help me?"

John had waited to hear her say those words for so long, and now she said them in such a sad way his heart broke a little. "I will help you." he said to her softly. "I will help you however you want me to."

She leaned into his chest. She pressed her ear to his chest and listened to his heart. It had the same rhythm as hers but it was off. He wasn't yet synced. She curled her fingers into his shirt. "I'm sorry." she whispered."

John rubbed her back to soothe her. "For what?" he asked.

"I hurt you… I didn't mean to hurt you." she looked up at him. "I really do love you."

John used his thumb to wipe some tears off her cheek. "And I love you." he said back to her. "I love you so much, Ko'u Mau loa." he whispered to her.

She held him closer. "I need you to push back." she told him. "When I push you away I say its for Celes but its only hurting Celes. I need you to push back. Will you do that for me? Will you push back?"

John nodded. "I will." he said to her and kissed her forehead and cheeks. "I will push back."

She laid her head back on his chest. She felt herself calm down. Everything that was in her calmed down. She had felt so… violent and dark as she spilt her guts to him. She had felt like something would take over her if she gave too much but now that she told him and he didn't react negatively to it, she felt calmed. It was like talking to Harry but with someone that knew you better… knew you better because the felt the same… they felt the same darkness that you carried and knew exactly what it was. She knew if she had spilt her guts to Harry he would calm her down but he would have been clueless as to what to do. Just as much as she was. "Its Why I love Harry and feel close to him, you know." she told John. "Why he reassures me? Its because he feels that darkness… He recognizes it in me… we are partners. We calm each other and help each other in ways we know Lee and Celes can't. Its why we are tied together." She looked up at John. "Now you are here and you can help us. You know exactly what it is and you can help us."

John smiled at her. "Yes I can." he rocked her and then risked another kiss. He pulled away and pulled her closer. "How about we sit here and watch the movie okay?" he asked her rubbing her back.

She nodded as she looked at the movie. As he rocked her her eyes started to grow heavy. She closed her eyes and then shook her head. She looked at the cloke and knew she only had a few more hours until Harry reach out to her. She need to know that he was safe. She knew he would be tired because of the hours. When he left it was the evening in Hawaii which made it early morning in London.

"Ku'uipo are you still up?" Harry sent a few hours later. He was worn out and at the house in Hogsmeade wanting to sleep before they shielded the flat in London.

Roman quickly came awake. "Yeah." She said aloud. She sighed as she closed her eyes. "Yes, Koa. I'm up." She reached out for him and wrapped her magical self arms around him. "I'm here." She physically pressed herself to the warm body next to her.

"Good, I'm going to sleep a little and then you guys can come out. I'm at Hogsmeade for now." He sent to her and moaned a little missing them already.

"Okay, I love you. We will see you later. I told Lee so he will be waiting for you to give the word." She sent him and hugged him. "Be safe."

Harry sent his magic self out and hugged Roman then he laid down in the group room and was out before his head hit the pillow.

Celes woke quite suddenly, almost like she was trying to force her body not to sleep in. She opened her eyes and found herself tangled in Lee. She smiled and snuggled closer to him. Her voice was back so she was going to give him his song. She kissed his nose and cheeks and then his lips and then took a deep breath and started to sing. "You by the light is the greatest find, In a world full of wrong you're the thing that's right, Finally made it through the lonely to the other side. You said it again, my heart's in motion, Every word feels like a shooting star, I'm at the edge of my emotions, Watching the shadows burning in the dark, And I'm in love and I'm terrified. For the first time and the last time, In my only life." she sang their song and kissed him again.

Lee looked at her he leaned up and kissed her. "Another." He told her. "Please? I missed you singing to me, so another one."

Celes grinned at him and kissed him again. She gave a little moan, since the night before she couldn't get enough of him. It always seemed to happen that way with any of them she was hopelessly addicted to them. She looked at him and gave another grin. "I'll be seeing you, In all the old familiar places,That this heart of mine embraces, All day and through,In that small cafe, The park across the way, The children's carousel, The chestnut trees, the wishing well. I'll be seeing you." she finished and smiled at him and kissed him again and then down his chin and neck.

Lee smiled and moaned. "Good morning." He told her. He looked over at the clock. "Look what time it is. You wore me out woman." He told her as he kissed her.

Celes looked at the clock and giggled. "Sorry." she said to him and kissed his neck again with a little moan. "I seem to be sleeping in now, but its okay. We are on vacation." she said and kissed down to his collarbones.

He chuckled and rubbed her back. "With you, Ro, and Harry, weekends seem like vacations." He told her. "I enjoy spending time with you guys." He moaned a little. "I think you are looking for some morning nookie."

Celes giggled and kissed back up his neck and then down one of his shoulders. "What gave you that idea?" she asked him and moaned as she pressed herself into him.

"Well, for one, you are nude, you are kissing me, and…" He lifted his arm to show her the blue markings on his arm. "I can feel your horniness."

"Oh well… then I guess I do want some morning nookie." she said to him and kissed down his arm and over the marks and then down to his fingers and kissed each one and then took one into her mouth and sucked on it a little and then kissed back up to his shoulder and neck.

"You little minx." He growled playfully at her as he rolled her over. "Now lets see what we can do." He kissed her and moaned then kissed her chin down to her neck. "What do you have planned for today?" he asked her as he slid his fingers into her core.

Celes rolled her hips and looked up at him. "I-I… don't know. M-maybe swimming… spending t-time with Ro… playing with Dai." she moaned louder and rolled back on her head.

Lee moaned as he smiled down at her. This was one of his favorite ways to have her. Please her and make her talk. He kissed her neck and moaned against her neck. "I need to punish Roman today and then we all need to go back to London." He told her as he slowly pumped his fingers into her core. "Maybe I'll punish Ro early this afternoon. I want you to bare witness."

Celes whimpered and looked up at him. "B-bare w-witness? W-why…" she moaned and shut her eyes and rolled on her head again.

He gave her a dark smile. "It makes her hotter when you or Harry watch. It gives me more control like how I did you last night. She will do as I say this just adds a little bonus, and I'm hoping she will slip and mess up."

Celes looked at him. "E-evil." she moaned. "S-so e-evil!" she moaned and shook her head but shivered at the idea of watching him punish Roman.

Lee settled between her legs and slowly pumped into her. He moaned and then looked down at her. "You think so? I think its a right punishment. She picked pocketed Harry, took her chain off, had plans to take yours off, and then had the nerve to bargain with me to get the chain back. I think this is proper punishment." He kissed her neck and pumped a little faster. "And by the feel of it, you are looking forward to it."

Celes moaned and nodded. "I-I am…" she stuttered and matched his pace. "L-lee… you s-suck." she moaned louder. "B-but you d-do it so g-good… I want a f-front row seat."

He moaned, "I thought you would never ask." He lifted her knee to his hip and thrust harder and faster into her. He moaned as he kissed down her neck and nipped at her collarbones. He kissed up the other side of her neck and sucked her neck up to her ear and sucked on her earlobe.

Celes moaned and turned her head to the side and moaned even louder as she arched into him. She rolled her hips a little faster and looked up at him and leaned up and kissed his chin and then his lips and dipped her tongue in his mouth with a moan. She swirled her tongue around and tasted him and moaned running her hands down over his back and pulling on his lower back a little for more.

He moaned against her mouth as he sucked on her tongue and swirled his tongue around. He kissed her lips again and kissed her chin. He thrust faster into her and harder. "You horny little minx!" he growled and nipped at her neck. "Why can't I get enough of you?"

Celes moaned a little louder and smiled. "I-its… this p-place." she said and met his thrusts at the same speed. She ran her hands down his back again and then back up and moaned as she felt her orgasm start to build in her body.

He moaned and kissed her thrusting his tongue into her mouth. He couldn't seem to get enough of her or of Ro. He was constantly thinking of ways to sneak them off and have them… sing and at the same time. He just wanted to be intertwined with them all day long. He nipped her neck and shivered when he felt his orgasm fill his body and start to demand a release.

Celes gave a little shriek and pulling on his shoulders and then looked at him. "L-lee… O-oh God… p-please… I'm going to…" she moaned louder.

Lee kissed her and nodded, "Do it. Come for me." He told her and moaned as he kissed her neck and felt her tighten around him. He shivered and nipped on her shoulder.

Celes rolled back on her head and pushed her hips up a little, or as much as she could, and came. She gave a loud moan and looked up at Lee as she did and panted and shook and rolled her hips one more time and fell limp as she rode out her orgams.

Lee moaned loudly as he allowed his climax washed over him. He shivered and looked down at Celes. He kissed her and licked her lower lip as he nipped it. He have a sighe as he gave lazy little thrust and then rolled over onto his side." He pushed her hair aside and kissed down her neck. "I may need to keep you close today. I may want you a few more times." he told her.

Celes giggled and looked at him. "Keep me as close as you need, you can always be chained to me if you want." she said and traced little lines over his chest.

Lee laughed, "I'm not done figuring out how to used that without hurting you." He kissed her. "Come on, lets get you fed and find out where Ro and John are. Its too quiet for my comfort. She is either planning something, had planned something, or set something up."

Celes giggled. "She's plotting as we speak, I can feel it." she said in conspiracy. She kissed him with a little moan. "We should go, now before I try to have you again." she said and rolled out of the bed. "Wanna tempt fate though and take a shower with me?" she asked as she started towards the stairs to their bathroom.

"Oh, how shall I ever resist thee." He moaned and followed her.

Roman gasped as she sat up out of a dead sleep. SHe looked around and was confused to where she was. Then she sighed when she saw that she was still in the media room. She looked down and saw that John was looking at her. "How long have you been watching me?"

John smiled at her. "Not for that long, only an hour." he said.

"It was you!" she hissed. She pushed him off the couch. "I felt you. You can't be doing that when I'm pregnant. I get paranoid and my powers aren't that strong. Butt monkey."

John smiled up at her. "I won't let anything happen to you Roman, I'd sooner die myself then see you hurt." he said standing and stretching.

She flopped back down on the couch and rubbed her face. THen everything about last night came rushing back to her. "Uh, John… about last night… maybe you should forget what I said… about how I hurt Celes and she don't know about it. Just… just forget the whole conversations."

John nodded. He wouldn't forget, but he wouldn't bring it up unless she did. "Alright." he said softly to her and reached down and brushed a finger over her cheek. "I won't say anything unless you want to talk about it again." he sat down next to her. "You hungry? I'm sure Lee is up cooking by now."

She nodded and looked over at the clock. "You said you have been up for an hour? I wonder why Celes hasn't reached out for me or come to find me." She sat up and quickly twisted her hair into a braid. "Lets go find my wife and husband."

John smiled and stood again offering a hand to help her stand. "Okay, come on."

She took his hand and stood. Up. She gave groan and stretched. She walked out the media room and walked into the kitchen just as Lee and Celes were walking in. She smiled at them. "Good morning." she said fluttering her eyelashes at them both. "I bet you two had a great morning."

Celes giggled. "When we finally woke up, yeah." she said and walked over and kissed her.

Roman giggled and kissed her back. She gave a little moan. "You taste like Lee." She went over to Lee and kissed him. She squealed when he slipped his tongue into her mouth and demanded she respond. She leaned against him and moaned.

Lee smiled and pulled back. "Good morning to you too. You guys hungry?" he asked.

John chuckled. "I know I am." he said and walked over and gave Celes a kissed and then pulled her over to sit down and pulled her onto his lap.

Celes giggled. "I want jerky!" she declared. "And whatever else Lee is cooking." she giggled harder. "Then I want to play." she said eyes dancing.

Lee smiled at her and sat Roman down. "Okay," he told her.

Roman sighed as she rested her chin on her hand. "Mr. and Mrs. Bunny award goes to you guys."

Celes giggled again. "We rocked it, and what?" she asked wiggling on John's lap feeling delighted with herself.

Roman laughed. "Oh, I like this. "I may have to give Celes a spin." she giggled. She yawned and then laid her head on the countertop.

"How late did you stay up?" Lee asked her.

"Not late… not late at all." Roman said as she sat up trying not to look guilty.

"Uh we stayed up talking, it was well after midnight before she nodded off finally." John supplied.

Lee gave Celes her bag of jerky. "Well after midnight, eh?" He looked at Roman. "How well after midnight?"

"Hey!" she frowned at him. "Don't ninja mind me. I'm a grown ass woman. I can stay up as long as I want. Just because I was up watching movies doesn't mean I deserve the ninja mind trick." she told him as she crossed her arms and pouted.

Lee smiled at her and walked around the counter. He lifted her chin and kissed her gently on the lips. "I'm just worried about you. I want you to get rest, that is all." he said gently.

Roman felt her resolve melt away. "Oh, you suck! I'm going to take a shower." She went to hop off the stool but Lee held her in his arms. "Please?"

She sighed as she looked into his sharp dark eyes. The same eyes that just looked right into her soul. "I… I don't know." she told him honestly.

He kissed her again. "Okay."

Roman's mouth fell open as he turned to start cooking. She looked over at Celes and John then looked back at Lee. "That's it? Okay?"

Lee shrugged. "Like you said you are a grown ass woman. And I know you were only forcing yourself to stay up to make sure Harry was safe. So Okay."

Roman eyed him suspiciously as her eyebrow rose. "What are you planning?"

Lee gave her a wicked smile. "That, my dear is for me to know and for you to… try and find out." he winked at Celes.

Celes gave a little giggle as she ate her jerky and watched them eyes dancing. She thought about it again and then shook her head and looked down at the island. She looked back up and grinned. "So, when are we going to London?"

Lee shrugged, "I don't know."

"Harry said he was going to get some sleep then contact us." Roman shrugged… "I think that's what he said. I was half asleep." she kissed Celes and ate some of her jerk she was holding. "I'll be back. I'm going to go bathe." SHe kissed her again and then walked out the kitchen.

Celes pouted after her. "My jerky." she said halfheartedly and then jumped off John's lap and slipped.

John quickly caught her, "You okay?" he asked her.

Lee chuckled, "She is pregnant, therefore she is more prone to klutziness."

Celes giggled. "Its why Im not aloud to dance in the kitchen." she said and kissed John. "I'm fine, where is Damon? I want a playmate. I want to go swim in the ocean or do something… oh like a boardgame until we have to go to London." she said and bounced a little on her toes.

"You may need to check his room. He is like Ro, he tends to sleep in as much as he can." Lee chuckled.

"Okay, I will go get him. And then food!" she said and kissed John again with a little moan and then went over and kissed Lee and then down his chin and neck. "So addicting both of you." she growled and bounced out of the kitchen.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "So how was your night?" he asked as he put rice on to cook. He flipped open the cook book to remind himself on how to make fried rice.

"It was nice, I enjoyed it and I think Roman did too." John said. "You want help making breakfast, I can cook."

Lee looked over at him, "Yeah," he told him. "I'm glad you guys enjoyed your evening. I can only take so much of the vampire movies, I rather just read the book. More of a storyline than the movies. Harry usually watched the horror stuff with her." he chuckled.

John chuckled as he stood up. "Vampires aren't all horror." he shrugged. "But I like to read the book better too. What do you need from me, I can pretty much do anything. I taught myself to cook."

"Well I was going to make fried rices, spam, eggs, and… oh! Fruit. Can you cut the fruit. I want to familiarize myself with the fried rice again."

"I can cut fruit, that works. Ever need anyone to show you how the Hawaiian cooking works. Its what I do best." he shrugged and went over to pull out fruit. "Any specific kinds of fruit?"

"Strawberries for sure, mangos, pineapples, papayas, guava, and kiwi." He told him. "I know vampires aren't all horror." Lee told John. He shrugged. He spread out his senses to make sure the girls were where they said they were. He turned to John. "I don't really like watching horror or her vampire movies because when she watches too much of it she seems to fall into a…" he trailed off as he tried to look for the right word. "A slump."

John nodded knowing what he was talking about. "She just needs someone to talk to about it. She's good though. And she has such deep emotions." John said as he started in on cutting the fruit.

Lee nodded as he started on the fried rice. "Its why I say she is sensitive. She takes on a lot and holds them deep, I worry about her because I know its not good for here. She hangs onto things and allows it to build up, and up, and up until she just… explodes. Its kind of why I pick fights with here every now and then so she could release it and not let it explode." He gave a chuckle. "It must be Pele."

John chuckled and nodded. "Its most definitely Pele, her stubbornness and her pride comes from Pele too." he said as he cored the pineapple. "Its why I try to be patient. It isn't always easy though with Kama bouncing around."

Lee chuckled, "You two might want to be careful." he said. "She actually enjoys being dominated. So if she starts picking on you and its bringing Kama out," he shrugged. "Just watch the signs. Before she and got married," he shook his head. "That was one of the worst and best months of my life. We terrorized each other. Come to find out she was just pushing me to lose my resolve so that I could have her wildly… its what she wanted." He sighed again. "That woman is a true woman. She won't tell you what she wants but she will leave hints, push you, or pick on you until you give her what she wants."

John chuckled. "Thats a good tip, I'll keep it in mind. It sounds like you two were a long time coming though. Just from what you say, and how Celes talks about you guys." he said and he continued to slice the pineapple.

Lee groaned. "She marked me her third year. Her fourth year I was finally able to taste her, then that got all screwed up, and her fifth year I snuck around pulling Celes into corridors kissing her or Roman into classrooms kissing her or trying to have my way with both. Finally I screwed everything up and didn't talk to her until… the summer before her seventh year. Then after that I took care of her until her mind came back. That was like maybe three or four years. Then Celes found us and Ro's dad was pissed and tried to drive me away. THat was six months gone from her, then went back to her and teased each other mercilessly for maybe another four to five months, then we finally had proper sex. Haven't stopped touching her since."

"I think its amazing how you still managed to find each other and fix everything. You all have a strong foundation. All of you. Whatever happened when you were young it seemed to make you stronger." he shrugged and moved onto Kiwis.

"Yeah, I think so too. Now that we are older and we understand each other better, it is easier. It actually helps us with you too. I think if we didn't have the experiences we did have and understand the connection that we had with each other, we would all be at war with each other. Don't get me wrong we still have our little patches but not every relationship is fairy tale perfect. Couples are going to argue."

"I think that if couples don't argue then something is wrong because one or both of them is sacrificing something they want for the other." John said with a shrug.

"That's good. I like that." Lee told him as he covered the rice. He sliced up the spam and put them in the pan to fry. "I agree with that." He looked over to John and then lowered his head to look at his hands. "Hey, uh, look. When you and Ro start uh, having sex, just… take it easy. Okay? I mean, she is my wife and right now I'm all for it and I know it will connect us and make us stronger but… I have jealousy issues." he rubbed the back of his neck. "It was the same for her and Harry. But then," he shrugged. "One thing led to another and we were knocking each other around. We have been cool ever since, don't get me wrong. But, if I start acting a little… differently just be patient with me, okay?"

John looked up at him and nodded slowly. "I can do that." he said. "But its not like I'm going to boast about it. I dont do that, its not my way. What happens between her and I… its between her and I. Its the same with Celes." he shrugged.

Lee nodded, "I know and I respect that. It was the same for her and Harry. I didn't know what was going on. I knew they were having sex but… yeah."

John nodded. "Well if you hit me I'll fight back but I won't instigate it." he shrugged.

Lee nodded, "I expecting nothing less." He told him. He flipped the spam. "So," he chuckled. "I was going to ask how is your room but, you spent the day with Celes the first day and yesterday… yeah, how was your room?"

John smiled. "Celes did a good job on it, I still have yet to make my own though." he shrugged. "I notice I've taken a lot of Celes' time from you and Harry. Harry says she'll get it and start spreading herself out… but…" he shrugged.

Lee smiled at him. "You are new. I'm sure whatever had deterred Roman away hadn't happen, she would want to spend time with you. Besides when the girls are pregnant they tend to stick closer to the baby's father. Like when Ro was pregnant with Lana, she spent more time with Harry. She would spend time with the rest of us but she spent more time with him. And, the father's also tend to want to spend more time with the girl that is carrying their child. Don't worry too much on it. Celes is finally seeing what she is doing. She will balance out." He flipped the spam.

John smiled. "Lots of years to know just how these two tick huh?" he asked as he moved onto slicing up the next fruit.

He smiled. "Yeah, pretty much. Although we are married to one and through them we are married to the other still have special bonds with them. Celes knows she can talk to me about anything and I will tell her exactly what I see. Harry and Ro have a tendency to sugar coat things where as I don't. Same with her, she dont sugar coat anything. When I need someone to talk to I tob her... unless I'm having issues with her then I go to Harry. Ro and Harry have a special bond to." He smiled. "When Kama started perusing her Harry was the one that got her to open to him. They tried to keep it from Celes and I. Celes is attached to Ro so she tries to protect Celes as much as possible. As for me... I have a tendency to overreact. I have been working on it though. I'm better than what I use to be... I think."

John nodded wincing a little at causing them all such pain, even if it hadn't been him he could feel Kama doing the same. "I'm sorry." Kama said to him. "For causing you all pain. I… I didn't know how to express myself. The only woman I did was Hi'iaka, she gave me love then tore it away for fear of upsetting Pele. I love both women, but my pursuit of Pele… it has hurt you all. And I'm sorry." he said.

Lee nodded at him. "I can understand your reasons. Right now you are connected to us, I have put it past me... you may need to apologize to Ro. I think she... took it harder. She holds onto things. Celes seems to have forgiven you. I mean she is carrying you child after all."

Kama looked down at what he was doing and nodded with a smile. "She is, but I hate to point out that she may have done that whether or not this all worked out how it did. But I do believe she has forgiven me. I will have to talk to Roman though. If she is anything like Pele I have a little fight on my hands." he chuckled.

Lee chuckled too. He turned off the spam and checked the rice. "I will admit, I love that woman. Everything about her. Her mad genius, teasing, playfulness, courage, stubbornness, and even her spirit to fight and protect." He looked at Kama, "the fight won't last long... She is pregnant." He chuckled. He gave a moan. "Even Celes. She use to chew me and the twins out all the time."

Kama chuckled. "Firecracker isn't she?" he asked. "You dont have to tell me you love either of them. I see it in the way you look at them, your body language when you talk about them. John's the romantic, but I don't miss subtle things. I'm good at seeing the things that need to be done and fixing them." he shrugged. "My great strategic War god brain I guess."

Lee let his head fall back and laughed out loud. "You will need it for Ro. That woman sometimes borderlines madness and genius. Good luck."

Kama chuckled. "I think I can keep up. But we wont know until we get past this bump we are stuck on right now." He finished the final fruit and stuck it in a bowl and waved his hand to preserve it until breakfast was ready.

Celes strolled back in with a tired looking Damon. "Hello boys, my ears were burning was there talk of me while I jumped on Damon's bed to get him up?" she asked them.

Lee chuckled. "I know not what you speak of." He said using Roman's words.

Celes shook her head slowly and then came more into view of him. She hadn't put on her chain while she was with him but she had it on now. She wore a shirt that was open at the belly and dipped low and came together at her breasts now. It was blue and sheer she wore a long maxi skirt and beneath the shirt you could see a thin white gold chain that hung from her neck connected just above her breasts and then swooped down and wrapped around her back. When she turned around the connection in the back was a white gold peacock feather she'd have to make a point to bend over so he could see. "You tease me." she pouted and kissed his cheek looking up at him.

"As do you." He growled and kissed her. "Minx!"

Celes giggled and turned around and lifted her shirt dropping pretense. "Look its so pretty in the back!" she said.

"Oh, I'm gonna bring out the feathers for you again. I'll show you what a real peacock feather feels like." He leaned down and kissed the small of her back and licked up her spin to the middle of her back. "Go sit down, Minx." Je told her and smacked her ass.

Celes shivered and did as he said running her fingers across Kama's chest as she past him. She was already ready to go again. Damn her hormones. She sat down and pressed her legs together.

"Someone feed me! I feel like you guys are starving me." Roman said as she walked in wearing shorts jean shorts, and a yellow tube top with a little ruffle around the top. She sat on a stool and wrapped her feet around the legs. She twisted her hair into three braids and then twisted the three braids into one thick braid.

Lee chuckled, "how do you girls want your eggs?"

"Over medium for me." Roman told him.

"S-sunny side up." Celes said and gave a little growl at her stutter. She looked at roman and then giggled and leaned over a little and watched Lee cook.

Roman kissed Celes' shoulder as she reached over her and picked a kiwi out the fruit bowl. She smiled as Damon swayed on his stool, still looking as if he was half asleep. She ate her kiwi and drew little circles on Celes shoulder with her finger. "I want to draw on you, right here. I can use my henna."

Celes giggled. "Sounds good to me!" She said and looked at Roman and her body heated.

She smiled as she sucked on her kiwi and then litked the juice off her lips. "Food! We want food!" She demanded from Lee.

"Hold your horses!" Lee told her as he made Celes' plate and slid it to her. "Demanding woman." he growled at Roman against her ear and then kissed her bare shoulder.

Roman giggled, "Food, evil butt monkey."

"How do you want your eggs?" He asked Kama whom was already feeding Celes.

"Scrambled with cheese works for me." He said as he offered Celes another bite.

Celes hummed and bounced a little. "Yummy food, good times, we need Harry Potter and this would be perfect. Oh! And tag! Oh we should play tag!" Celes giggled and took another bite of food.

Roman smiled and shook her head. "You just want to play."

Lee chuckled. He passed Kama a plate and made Damon a plate. "We will play later." He told Celes as he sat in front of Roman and started to feed her.

Celes grinned. "Yay! You know, I think that today is going to be a good day." she sighed and ate some more food and kicked her legs.

Kama chuckled. "Do you now, what makes you think that?"

"She had awesome sex last night." Roman supplied as she ate more.

Celes nodded and gave Lee a huge grin. "I did!" she said. "And I hope to have more today!" she said with a tiny shiver.

Lee chuckled as he fed Roman. "We will see what happens."

Roman hummed as she ate. She reached over for the fruit bowl and Lee pulled her hand back. "After you eat breakfast."

"Then why cut it up and set it in front of me? You are just going to tempt me." Roman pouted.

Lee leaned over and kissed her. "Because I get to see you pout."

"Its so cute!" Celes squealed and kissed Roman on the cheek and accepted another bite of food from Kama.

Kama nodded. "It is cute when you pout, Roman." he said to her with a chuckle.

"Hey, its not supposed to be cute. Pouting is not cute. I'm not cute. I'm stubborn, hardheaded, pain in the ass… stubborn."

"And its cute when you pout." Lee told her and fed her more.

"So, so cute!" Celes sang to her. "And adorable, and it just makes you sooo much more loveable! Your lip gets all out like that and it makes me want to lick it!" she growled at her.

Roman gave a little shiver and giggled. "Stop. I'm trying to eat." she told Celes.

"Never!" Celes declared as she ate more of her own food. "I will always tease you a little." she said and ran her foot up her calf and giggled.

Roman squealed and giggled, "Celes!"

Lee chuckled and fed her more food. "Look at you, all girly too."

"No I'm not." Roman pouted. She ate more and then pushed the plate away. "I'm done. I want fruit now."

Celes giggled. "I do that, make her feel like a girly girl. And her outfit… oh yes… so girly and cute." she said and leaned over and ran a finger down her arm then grabbed the bowl of fruit and held up a piece of kiwi to her.

Roman shivered and leaned over and ate it. "You like my outfit? I'm hoping to tease Harry a little." she giggled.

Lee snorted. "You are teasing all of us." He said as he made himself a plate and sat down.

Kama nodded a little as he stood and put Celes' empty plate in the sink and then went back over and sat down next to her and started to eat. "You both are teasing us." he said.

Celes giggled. "Its a thing." she shrugged and fed Roman another piece of fruit, and then on a whim offered one to Lee, to do so she had to lean over Roman.

Roman bit her lower lip as she slid her hand inside her tank top to brush over her breast. She giggled and then tweaked her nipple ring a little.

Celes gave a little shiver and smiled, she kissed Roman's neck and down to her shoulder. "You are so easy when you're pregnant." she whispered in her ear then nipped it and sat back again offering her another piece of fruit as if nothing happened.

Roman giggled, "So are you." she told her as she ate it.

"I admit nothing!" Celes said and picked up a piece of pineapple and ate it herself taking her time with licking her fingers of the juice that ran down them.

"You may not but I know." Sold her as she picked a mango slice and sucked on it. She kicked her feet. "Hey can we have lettuce wraps for lunch?" she asked.

Lee's eyebrows shot up. "Lettuce wraps? I will see what I can find." He looked over to Kama, "Would that be your area?"

Kama smiled. "I think I can do that, I have an idea for it if you're okay with me doing it." he said with a shrug.

"Yeah, I can help." Lee told him.

"Yeah, I can show you the fine art of it." Kama said. "What kind do we want?"

"The fine art of food." Roman smiled. "I want crab."

"Even cooking is an art." Kama said with a smile.

Celes wrinkled her nose. "Can we have something other than crab?" she asked.

Kama smiled. "How about chicken too?" he asked.

Celes nodded. "That works."

"Hey guys, you should come now before I fall over." Harry sent them all sounding tired.

Roman hopped up. "I need to go but on lotion and then put on my shoes." She said and quickly left the kitchen.

Lee shook his head. "We will be right there." he sent him.

"Thanks, mate." Harry sent back.

Celes slid off the stool and walked over and slipped on her flip flops and pulled her hair into two chunks and braided it into pigtails quickly.

Roman came back wearing her yellow sandals with little ruffles to match her top. She leaned against Kama to finish rubbing in her lotion on her legs. "I'm ready."

Kama let his hands trail down to her hips and then let his hands drop with a little smile.

Celes watched them and then smiled a little. "You want to take him, or should I?" she asked Roman referring to Kama.

Roman smacked his hand. "Above the waist, mister." she told him. "I guess I can take him."

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Harry calls and the girls get all dressed up to see him. I hope you guys do the same for me."

Celes giggled. "All I did was braid my hair, Roman is the one who dressed up. I'm just wearing what I usually wear." she shrugged although she was wearing her hair in Harry's favorite hairstyle.

Kama chuckled. "He will probably feel special you took the extra effort." he said resting his hands above Roman's hips now as he stood behind her.

Celes giggled and shook her head. She walked over and wrapped an arm around Lee's and looked up at him and then over at Roman and Kama and felt a moment of deep sadness as she looked at them. She turned her face into Lee's arm. "Lets go." she said softly.

Lee cupped her face and kissed her. "I see you." he whispered. Then he popped them out.

Roman quickly finished rubbing her lets. "Ready?" she asked then popped out to with him. She stoo next to Lee and Celes and smiled at them. "We made it."

Celes smiled and led them up to the door of the flat and opened it. She stepped in and took a deep breath. She hadn't been here in a few years. She looked to the right and saw the small kitchen and had a thought that it needed to be changed and then grinned when she saw Harry. "Harry Potter!" she said to him and walked up and hugged him and then kissed him.

Harry kissed Celes back and hugged her with a sigh. "I'm so tired." he groaned into her neck.

Celes ran her hands over his head and down his neck. "I know, I can tell." she said and kissed his neck and pulled away so Roman could have a greeting with him too. She stood back between Lee and Kama and felt incredibly short.

Roman wrapped her arms around him and kissed his cheeks. She frowned as her thumb brushed under his eyes. "You poor baby. You need more sleep."

Harry smiled. "The slave driver has given me the night off, so I'll sleep after we do this." he shrugged and kissed her and then took in her outfit. "Damn woman, what are those?" he asked running his hands over the backside of her shorts.

She giggled and pulled away. "Something to keep your mind off work. I was going to wear my wedges, to make my legs look longer but I think you would have had a heart attack from the lack of sleep and lust."

Harry chuckled. "I'm pretty close." he growled and pulled her back and kissed down her neck.

Celes giggled as she watched them. "Uh, shield?" she asked half heartedly.

"Yeah, shield and then you get sleep." Roman told Harry and gave him one last kiss. "If you are good, I'll visit you in your dreams for a little bit." she winked at him.

Harry nodded enthusiastically. "Oh yes, please." he said walking over to the group and taking Roman's hand and Lee's hand.

Celes took John and Lee's hands and bounced a little on her toes. "Lets do this awesome magic." she said pumped a little.

Roman smiled at her. "Don't she look so cute! She is so tiny with us around her." She squealed as she held Kama's hand. She gave a little bounce. "Okay, lets do this." She connected with everyone as did Pele.

Everytime they did this it never ceased to amaze Celes how incredibly awesome it was. The power the coursed through the five of them was unlike anything she'd ever felt, let alone read about, and she'd read a lot of stuff on magic. She shivered and grinned as the shield started to form.

Harry felt a sudden burst of energy even though he was running on an hour and a half of sleep and four coffee's he felt completely awake in that moment.

Lee smiled as he felt the magic and energy filled him. He loved the feeling. It was in that moment that they were all synced… and not just the five of them but the spirits too. It was all ten of them synced together and working together.

Kama shivered a little as he felt everything and everyone. His shield formed and connected together with the others to form a stronger and bigger shield. He looked at everyone as it was finally set in place.

Celes gave another shiver as the connection died and she felt a little sad. She leaned her head on Kama's bicep and sighed. "Always awesome." she said softly.

Harry yawned and nodded. "Always…" he said. "Thanks."

Lee smiled at him. "Anything to keep you safe, baby."

Harry chuckled and gave Lee a playful punch on the arm. "Yeah yeah." he said to him and yawned again.

Celes sighed and walked across to Harry. "You need to sleep now, Harry Potter." she said and took his hand and looked at Roman. "Want to help me tuck him in?" she asked.

Roman kissed his cheek and took a step back. "I would love to, but this is your guys flat. I'll stay right here."

Celes giggled. "This flat actually used to be Alan's once upon a time. Its where I stayed after the battle." she said. She looked back up at Harry. "Do you want her to help?" she asked him.

"I want her to be comfortable, if she feels better about being down here and waiting then she should." he looked at Roman and moaned a little. "You're going to pay for that outfit when I get back to Hawaii, Sweetbottom."

Roman giggled, "And I play to pay every scent. Now go to bed. I'll see you in your dreams." She kissed him again and then stood by Lee watching Celes take Harry to the bedroom. She sighed and leaned her head against Lee's arm. "We will need to go to our flat soon. Its been… a million years since we have been there."

Lee chuckled and kissed the top of her head. "Just give the word and we will go."

John smiled as he watched them, he tucked his hands into his pockets. "Speaking of other homes, I think I may make a trip over to my parents home this afternoon." he said to them.

Roman looked over at him. "Do you want company?" she asked him.

John smiled. "I wouldn't mind it. But only if you aren't otherwise occupied." he said to her.

She smiled, "I have nothing else planned." She then looked up at Lee. "Do you have something planned?"

"For you? I do but It can wait a little while." he kissed her. "And you have a dream date with Harry."

Roman giggled and sighed, "Who knew my dream date would be with Harry Potter, the boy who lived."

"Hey!" Lee protested.

John looked at the two of them. "I think I missed something." he chuckled.

Celes came back down the stairs and smiled. "Fell asleep before he was even laying down." she said to them and stopped at the bottom of the stairs and gave a little wince. She rejoined them. "Ready to go back to Hawaii?"

Roman gave a little nod. "We should get going and let him sleep." She kissed Celes' cheek. "You still look cute with us. I'm still going to shrink you down and put you in my special place." she teased.

Celes giggled. "Between your breasts?" she asked looking at them with a little moan.

Lee laughed, "That is your special place?"

"Hey! They are next to my heart." She pouted and and crossed her arms.

He looked at her raised breast. "I think we need to go home and implement my little plan."

"What plan? Wait, no plans. I have a dream date with Harry."

Celes giggled and took John's hand. "Just tell me when and where and I'll be there." she said cryptically to Lee before she popped John and herself back to the house in Hawaii.

"What was that about?" Roman asked as she frowned up at Lee.

Lee just gave a chuckle and popped them back to Hawaii. "Go have your dream date." He said smacking her ass. He was going to make sure smack her ass later too.

Roman squealed and walked away from him. "Stinken cave man." she muttered under her breath as she went outside and to her bath house. She laid on the chase lounge and waved her hand the windows opened and the hawaiian breeze filled the room. She closed her eyes and reached for Harry.

Harry smiled when Roman appeared. "Woman of your word." he said to her.

She giggled. "What is a woman of the world?"

"Word, Roman, I said word. You kept your word." he chuckled and stood up and grabbed for her. "So what are we going to do with all this… dreamtime?" he asked her.

Roman giggled and hopped back. When she did the scenery changed around them. They were in a forest with a waterfall close by. It was like the scene in the Disney Hercules movie but more life like. "Well, I was going to act like a forest nymph and run around teasing you until you caught me." she told him as she her clothes changed into a white toga that was knee length.

Harry raised an eyebrow as his own cloths changed to a knee length toga with no shirt. "Am I a Philotis now?" he asked her as he started for her.

Roman giggled and shrugged as she took a couple steps back. "Well, I do seem to have a liking to men that seem to act like animals sometimes." she winked at him.

Harry growled and stepped closer to her and attempted to grab for her but she dodged him. He laughed and started to chase her about the small clearing, her squealing and him growling and laughing. He managed to finally catch her and then slipped on a rock by the water. He hugged her to him as they both fell into the cool water.

Roman laughed, "So you catch me and dunk me into the water? What kind of… oh, you just wanted to look through my toga, didn't you?"

Harry chuckled and moaned. "Maybe just a little, but guess what? You can see through mine now too." he teased and leaned down and kissed her.

She moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She giggled against his lips. "You are Harriitis. We just call you Harry for short."

Harry chuckled. "Awe, I see." he said and ran his hands down her body and moaned pushing closer to her. He moved them so that she was sitting on a rock beneath the water and he was standing in front of her. He reached down and ran his hands up her thighs spreading her legs as he did. He brushed her core and moaned.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hip. She ran her hands through his wet hair. "Now this is what I call a wet dream."

Harry chuckled. "Yes, I would have to say thats very accurate." he moaned and leaned forward and kissed down her neck as he gripped her hips and pushed the toga up. He reached down and released his completely and then pulled her to the edge of the rock pulled her slowly onto him. "Even in dreams you feel so good." he moaned and kissed her.

She moaned as she wrapped her legs around his hips. She ran her hands down his arms and to his abs. "So do you." she rolled her hips and moaned again. She kissed his chest up to his neck, where she licked and sucked on his adam's apple.

Harry moaned loudly and dropped his head back as he thrust into her at an even pace. He ran his hands down over her thighs and then cupped her ass and gave it a squeeze and moaned. He leaned forward again and kissed her lips then down her neck. He imagined her naked and it happened and he moaned and licked down to one of her nipples which he took into his mouth and sucked on gently then licked teasing the nipple ring there.

Roman moaned loudly as she arched her back and pressed his head into her breast. She ran her fingers through his hair and pulled on it a little. She rolled her hips and bit her lower lip as she looked down at him. She shivered and ran her hand down his chest to his nipple rings. She gave them a little pull.

Harry growled and then moaned and gripped her ass tighter and started to move faster and harder into her. He moaned again and licked up the valley between her breasts and then ran little kisses all over her collarbones and then gave them a little nip. He moaned even louder when he got to her neck again and bit the fleshy part where the neck and shoulder met.

Roman's moans grew higher. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rocked her hips to meet his thrust. She pressed her breast into his chest and moaned. She scraped her teeth against his shoulder. She moaned again as she wrapped her legs tighter around him. "Harry… more… please."

Harry growled and dipped his hand between them and pressed against her piercing and then played with her clit. He moaned as he pumped faster and harder still. "Like this?" he asked her and moaned as he nipped at her neck again and down to her breasts again and played with one of the rings in her nipples with his tongue.

She gave little screams and the clung to him as her first orgasm hit her. She shook and rocked faster onto him. "Oh… God…" she moaned and felt her juices starting to leak. "What… are you… doing to me?" she moaned.

Harry grunted with each thrust and kept licking her nipples and alternating between playing with her clit and piecing. He had felt her tighten in orgasm and felt his own coming on. The next time she came he would too for sure. He moaned louder and licked up her collarbones and neck and then kissed her. He felt it coming on and wouldn't be able to hold it in. "Ro… damn it… what are you doing to me?" he growled and leaned down and bit her neck.

She whimpered as she rocked faster, feeling her next one already coming on. She scratched at his back. She felt her thighs shake and her lower back tighten. "H-Harry… I'm going to… I'm going to…" She gave a scream as she clung to him. "Please…"

Harry growled again and then nodded. "I own you, Roman." he growled as he came hard and thrust deeper into her as he did so closing his eyes and giving little grunts of pleasure as he rode out his orgasm.

Roman screamed out her orgasm and clung to Harry. She moaned and then felt her juice gush out. She panted against his neck and whimpered again. "God… We need to do this more often." she breathed. "I did before with Celes… but now…" she moaned and rubbed her and up and down his back.

Harry chuckled. "God, I love your powers." he moaned. "And you, we should do this every night I'm away. You, me, all of us." he moaned and kissed her neck. "I love you, Ku'uipo."

She sighed and kissed him and nuzzled his neck. "I can do that." she rained kisses over his neck and all over his face. "I love you too."

Harry smiled and looked at her. "I miss you, all of you. Even John. I miss you and I hate that this evil is preventing me from being with you all. But this is why I work for the ministry. To protect my family from the big bad world." he sighed and shut his eyes.

Roman pressed her ear to his chest. "Its okay, Koa. We aren't going to be separated forever. Even if I have to pick up a part time job with you I will. Just to keep you company." she kissed up to his chin. She leaned back and looked into his green eyes and smiled. "Next dream we will be pirates." she giggled.

Harry chuckled. "You still need to get a Yacht. But pirates yes, you can wear something… leather and corseted and just…" he moaned. "Damn…"

She giggled, "You want to see me in leather? I can wear leather." she winked at him and kissed him. "I think you need to get some rest now."

Harry moaned but nodded. "I know, I love you give Celes a kiss for me, and Lee… give him a wet one." he chuckled.

Roman smiled and kissed him again. "I will make sure to do that… now when you say a wet one… do you want me to lick him?"

Harry chuckled. "Oh yes, right down the side of his face." he said chuckling imagining the look on Lee's face. "Like you're a puppy…."

She bounced on the rock a little. "I can do that." She moaned. "If you ever licked him…" she fell out laughing. "God! I can just imagine his facial reaction. Priceless!" she laughed harder.

"Tell you what, next time I'm home I'll do it just for you. Just walk up to him and lick the hell out of his face." he laughed with her.

Roman laughed harder and the dream around them wavered a little. "I would like that." she told him as she wiped her eyes from the tears. She looked up at him and laughed again.

Harry chuckled. "Okay, I need to sleep before the slave driver comes to get me." Harry growled. "I mean like… deeper." he said and kissed her with a moan. "I'll contact you in the morning."

She nodded. "Okay. I love you, Koa."

"I love you too, Ku'uipo." he whispered.

Roman shook her head and laughed again. She disconnected from Harry and woke up laughing. She rolled off the chase and crawled to her bath. With a wave of her hand it was filled with water and flowers. She took off her clothes and slipped in with a sigh, still giggling.

Celes hummed as she laid back against the cushions of the couch in her treehouse. She was reading a book and trying to pass the time. She was so full of energy though she could barely contain it. She gave a sigh and sat up and tossed the book on the floor. She looked around and closed her eyes feeling out the area around her. She felt Roman in her bath now, Lee was as always in the kitchen, and John was… building? Maybe, she still wasn't sure about him when she did this. She could usually find him but their connection wasn't strong normally. She sighed and opened her eyes and stood up to go find Damon or someone to play with. She picked her way back to the house slowly so she wouldn't trip and stopped in the backyard and looked at the little stage and the kitchen. She smiled and crossed her arms as her mind started to fill with ideas for luau. Food was covered although she was dieing to try a new wine on the boys, she grinned. And this time she'd make cheesecake stuffed strawberries dipped in white and milk chocolate, and then fruit kabobs.

"Cel-Bear!" Roman squealed. She wrapped her arms around Celes and kissed her. She slid her tongue in her mouth and swirled it around as she explored her mouth and then sucked on her tongue.

Celes moaned and shivered. "What was that for?" she asked her.

"It was from Harry." She kissed her again and giggled. "That was from me."

Celes moaned again. "Harry should ask you to give me kisses more often." she said and kissed her again and then looked back at the stage then slid a hand down her arm and took her hand. "Come on, lets go inside and find something… fun to do." she said wiggling her eyebrows at Roman.

"Yes please." Roman told her.

Celes giggled and drug her through the door and when they got into the kitchen Lee and John looked up. She smiled at both of them and wiggled her fingers. "Hello boys."

John chuckled. "Hello." he said and stood up. "Ro, I'm heading out soon." he said to her.

"Oh! I want to go." She looked over to Lee. "Please?"

Lee looked her up and down. "OKay, but when you get back we have some business to take care of." He told her. "There is no getting out of it either."

"Business? What business. I haven't done anything today." She frowned at him.

"Don't worry about it." he smiled.

Celes gave a little frown. "Where are you going?" she asked.

"John is going to go back to his parent's house. I offered to go with him. I'm gonna show him and Kama how I broke in." she teased.

Celes smiled. "Oh, okay." she kissed Roman's cheek and went over to sit down next to Lee. "Have fun!"

John chuckled. "You broke in cause he wanted you to." he teased back and glanced at Celes.

"Oh, whatever, he isn't all that. I broke in because I'm the best." Roman stuck out her tongue. "Now if you'll excuse me, I need to get my shoes."

Lee chuckled and wrapped an arm around Celes. He kissed her ear and nipped down her neck.

Celes giggled and scrunched her shoulders and bent away from him playfully. She grinned at him and then over at John. "You just going over to put stuff back?" she asked him.

"Yeah." He told her. "Just putting away some things." He walked over to her and kissed her. "We will be back. Promise."

Celes smiled up at him. "I know." She said and ran her hands up his chest.

He kissed her again. "Good."

Roman came back with her sandals. She walked around to Lee, "Hair please."

Lee put a twist in her hair and the took the bottom of it and pinned it to the back of her head. He was getting good at doing her hair. "Done." He told her and kissed her bare shoulder. "Be careful."

John smiled. "She will be safe with me." He said to Lee and offered Roman his hand. "Take us away." He said to her.

"Why do I keep forgetting you haven't taken your test?" she shook her head and took his head. She popped them outside the house.

John looked at the house and gave a little smile and walked with Roman to the door he looked down at her. "Well let us in." He said.

Roman laughed, "As you wish." she told him. She connected to him and allowed her power to reach its fullest. She waved a hand and then then the pattern showed. She waved her hand to follow the pattern and unlocked the magic 'alarm' on the house. She pulled out a hair pin and unlocked the front door. "Tada!" she told him and placed the hair pin back in her hair.

John chuckled. "Quite a talent you got there, picking locks." he said opening the door. Upon entering he waved his hand and opened the house letting in the light and the Hawaiian breeze. He took a deep breath and looked around. There were still signs from when Venelope was living in the house. He turned to Roman. "Welcome to my childhood home." he said to her.

She gave him a little smile. "Sorry about the keeping the personal things… not for taking them." she bumped her shoulder into his. "You have clever hiding spots for all your things… Well, Kama did."

John smiled sadly at her. He waved his hand and some of the things appeared. His mother's dress and some of the book he had kept. He went to the bookshelf in the living room and replaced the books and took another deep breath and took in the preserved scent of his parents. It was the only thing he remembered about them without looking at a picture. His mother always smelled of coconut oil and his father always smelled of aftershave. He turned to Roman again. "You know, I don't blame you. He took Celes, and she is very precious to you so you took what was precious to… us." he said. "I would have done the same, we have deep seeded emotions we tend to act out when we are threatened." he said to her.

Roman gave a nod. "That we do." She gave him a smile. "I bet it infuriated him when he couldn't touch Vinny, too. Huh?" Her smile brighten. "That was one of my best spells."

John nodded. "It did, he threw a shit fit." he said as he felt Kama's anger flair. "Uh yeah hes still butt hurt about that. But I want to thank you for protecting her though." he said.

"You are very much welcome." She told him. "And you can tell that butt monkey it serves him right." she looked at some other pictures. She leaned over a couch to take a closer look at another picture.

Kama gave a little growl and walked up behind her and stepped close to her and looked down at her. "Butt monkey? I will show you a butt monkey." he said and ran a finger down her spine.

She squealed and stood straighter as she felt excitement and lust shoot into her stomach. She smiled at him. "You are a butt monkey and you know it." she told him.

Kama chuckled. "Well you like this butt monkey." he said and reached up and trailed a finger down her neck.

She shivered again. "Actually, I do." she told him. She gave him a grin and stuck her ass into his crotch. "Just as much as you like me." she wiggled it a little and quickly stepped away from him.

Kama growled and pulled her back to him and turned her around. He lifted her up onto the back of the couch and kissed her heatedly dipping his tongue into her mouth with a moan and then pulled back panting a little hands resting on her thighs. "I need to apologize to you." he said to her softly.

Roman was breathing heavy as she looked up at him. Her body wanted to press against his and wrap around him. But she kept it in place, she had been 'burned' by him too many times and didn't want to give in just yet. "About what?" she asked him.

"For the pain I have caused you over these past years. I… I didn't know how to express myself in any other way." he said to her and nuzzled her neck a little.

Chills ran down her body and she curled her fingers into the back of the couch. "H-have… you thought about my questions?" she asked him.

Kama looked down at her. "The one you asked on the train?" he asked her.

She nodded. "If you and Hi'iaka had a love affair and you truly loved Hi'iaka then why not fight for her? Why go after someone who already disliked you? You loved her obviously you loved her. Why didn't you go after her and fight for her love, instead you went after someone else who had no interest in you. It don't make sense. Not to me."

Kama sighed, he didn't want to tell her this, it would hurt her no matter how he said it. "Roman what the stories don't tell you is that I was sent to fight for Pele's hand, I went with the intention of winning her hand and pleasing my tribe. But when I got there… Hi'iaka happened, the day I went to tell her I was going to fight for her instead was the day she told me she couldn't be with me. She broke my heart, so I fought harder for Pele. I loved Pele the minute I laid eyes on her, so I thought that if I could win her then I could show her love… and get it back in return. I had tasted it, and I wanted more and for some reason I didn't think I would ever get that with Hi'aka…" Kama stepped back and scrubbed his face with his hand. "Sorry its not suppose to sound like I was settling… I wasn't… I'm not I love both of you." he growled.

Roman looked down at the couch as she picked at some lent. "Want to know what I think?" she asked.

"Yes, I do. I really do." he said to her and lifted her face with his finger under her chin.

"I think you didn't love Pele. You may have felt lust, but when Hi'iaka broke your heart you wanted to break her heart and by doing that you won Pele and was going to rub it in her face. But Pele refused you. She didn't like what you stood for, so you were angry and hurt and you declared war on Pele. She was… yours. She really was yours weather she wanted to admit it or not. In that time you had rights to her. She was basically your wife. So once you realized how stubborn and mean she really was you declared war. If you couldn't have Hi'iaka or Pele, then they couldn't have each other. I think you were just like Alemana. Over the years as you all started to be reborn you fell in love with her. You actually fell in love with her but she still wanted to push you away. She found her dream warrior and she was waiting for him."

Kama sighed and nodded. It was like she was in his brain. "It doesn't mean I don't love you, you know. Or John, he loves you… a lot." he stuck out his arms. "And somewhere in you, you love us too." he said to her.

Roman nodded, "I do. I really do. But you were so unfair." she told him as she looked down at the couch and picked at the lent again. "Do you know how it feels to know you are married and feel attracted to someone else that isn't married to you? Then to have that person touch you so intimately and get off because of it? Pele had awakened but not fully. I didn't know about it until arrived." Tears gathered in her eyes. "I felt so dirty. I felt like I cheated on Lee, Celes, and Harry. As much as I wanted to deny that I wanted you, I knew deep down if you kept coming at me I would give it. I hurt Lee and Celes because of you. When I finally told Lee he asked me if I was attracted to you and I couldn't lie to him. You seen how intense he is." She said as she looked up at him. "I couldn't lie told him I was and he… he left for a couple of day." she sniffed as she wiped at her eyes. "He left me, Kama."

Kama walked back up to her and pulled her to his chest. "I'm sorry I caused that, Roman. I'm so sorry I ever caused you pain. I wanted you, I still want you, and I just… did it the only way I knew how. I'm so sorry for what I did to you, for how I made you feel, for making Lee leave you." he said and played with some of the flyaway hairs on her neck and rubbed her back with the other hand.

Roman leaned into his chest and curled her fingers into his shirt. "I want to hate you but at the same time I can't." she rubbed her face into his shirt and looked up at him. "I am going to get you back." she told him. "Its going to be mean but its going to be playful. Every chance I get, I'm going to get you tease you mercilessly. That is my punishment from me to you."

Kama chuckled. "Oh really?" he asked and ran a finger down her neck to tease her a little.

She shivered and nodded. "Yes, really." she slid her hands down his chest to his pants. "You may be a sex god, but I am a tease and I know how to tease." she told him as her hands went down his pants to stroke him. "And because you feel bad for what you did, you are going to allow me to tease you." she said as her voice became seductive.

Kama gave a little growl and ran his hands up her back. "You can tease me if you want to, I will take it but don't expect me not to tease you right back." he said and shut his eyes as he felt her fingers on him he played with the small of her back and pushed up the tube top a little to touch her skin.

She shivered again and smiled. "I expect nothing less." she whispered and kissed his neck as she worked him with her hand. She gave him a mone and scraped her teeth against his neck.

Kama moaned and brought his hands around to the front of her shorts and undid them and dipped one of his hands in and tweaked her piercing with a moan. As he shut his eyes and felt what she was doing he dipped a finger into her core and moaned at the heat of her.

She gave a moan for him him. "You like the feel of me?" she whispered. "How hot and wet I am," she lick his neck and pumped her hands a little faster. "Can you imagine that I'm always hot and ready for my lovers."

Kama moaned and nodded. "Yes, I can imagine it." he murmured against her neck and moaned again as he started to pump his finger in and out of her with his finger then suddenly his head shot up and he looked at the door. "Roman stop, get behind the couch." he said to her pulling away from her.

Roman asked no questions or said anything. She quickly dropped behind the couch. The moment he became alert she had felt the Nogitsune. She quickly closed her shorts and then looked up at Kama, waiting for him to give the word to pop them out of there.

He watched the door for a couple more minutes, he felt the Nogitsune stalking around out on the porch of the house. He slowly made his way around the couch and crouched down next to Roman. "Take us back, I'd rather not face him alone." he whispered to Roman grabbing her arm.

She hesitated for a moment then popped them back to the house. Once inside the protection of the shield she turned to him. "What about your home? We should have at leased locked it up."

"We can go back later to make sure he didn't take anything. And then next time Harry can be around I'd like to put a shield up around it as well." he said and rubbed his hands down her arms. "It'll be okay."

Roman gave him a drawled look as she placed her hands on her hips. "And you call herself a war god. I'm not worried that he will take something. I'm worried that he will plant something there."

Kama laughed at her like something like that could do anything to him. He'd seen through most of her tricks. "It will be fine." he said to Roman and turned her towards the house. "Come on something smells good even from here." he said and started to lead her up to the house.

She socked his arm. "I mean it! I'm not trying to get us to go back, I'm just saying that he could plant something in the house so when we go put the shield up, it could try and stop us."

Kama sighed again and looked down at her. "Roman, I know that. It will be okay. It will be just fine. Please stop worrying about it." he kissed her and dipped his tongue into her mouth to distract her and just to taste her again.

Roman gave a moan as she stepped closer to him. SHe then pulled back. "Stinken Hawaiian!" she hissed at him and walked to the house. "Trying to use your 'magic' on me to forget. I invented that move." she told him.

Kama just chuckled and followed her just as they were walking in the door he reached out and gave her ass a little smack.

She squealed and glared at him. "Above the waist, mister." she told him as she kicked off her sandals. She walked into the kitchen. "Hey, what smells so good?"

Kama chuckled as he followed and kicked off his own flip flops. "Not a chance, little tease." he said to her as he passed her to sit down.

Celes grinned. "Strawberry and Cream cookies." she said taking in the two of them and gave them a smile and walked over to work on the frosting that would go on top.

"Strawberry and Cream? That sounds good." Roman said as she sat down.

Lee chuckled. "Remember that recipe book I was working on?" he asked her. "Well, it has nothing but strawberry recipes in them."

Roman smiled, "A Celes dram book." she teased.

Celes giggled and looked at Lee. "Its like a tasty orgasm on every page!" she said and gave a little moan and went back to what she was doing.

"You are a tasty orgams." He whispered into her ear and nipped it.

Celes gave a shiver and looked at him as goosebumps rose all over her body.

He smiled at her as he saw the signs of her lust. He looked over at Roman and John. "Everything go okay?"

John nodded. "For the most part, but our friend showed up so we had to leave." he said with a little growl.

Roman wrinkled her nose. "He is so not cool."

"So, you guys left, no interaction?" Lee asked.

"No, we didn't even see him… felt him but didn't see him." Roman said as she tried to dip her finger into the frosting.

Celes smacked her hand. "No, you can wait till its on the cookie." she said and kissed her cheek.

John nodded. "Its a good thing we weren't too distracted." he said with a shrug.

Lee nodded, "Good."

Roman blushed a little and put her head down on the counter as she looked at the bowl Celes was mixing the frosting.

Damon came running into the kitchen and jumped up on the chair. "What is that smell?" he asked. "OH! what's that?" he reached to put his finger into the frosting.

Celes gave his hand a little smack with a spoon. "No, you can wait till its on top of the cookies too." she said to him as well, she hadn't missed Roman's blush she sighed and continued mixing the frosting and then carried it over to the cookies and started to frost them.

"But… Celes." Damon whined a little. "I even brought you malasadas yesterday."

Celes smiled and picked up a frosted cookie and handed it to Damon. "Test is out, babe. Tell me what you think." she said to him and went back to frosting cookies.

"Hey!" Roman said as she sat up.

Damon stuck his tongue out at her as he ate the cookie. He moaned as he shoved the cookie into his mouth and held out his hand for another.

Celes giggled and picked up another and made to hand it to Damon but at the last minute held it out to Roman. "Now you." she said to her.

"Hey!" Damon protested.

Roman squealed as she took it and stuck her tongue out at him. She bit into the cookie and moaned. "This is good… this is really good!"

Celes giggled again and looked at Lee. "Well I think they like it." she said and set down her knife and picked one up herself and took a bite and moaned. "Oh my God." she whispered and shut her eyes.

Lee chuckled, "Another big hit with the strawberries."

"Oh, my God! Those cheesecake cupcakes were good last night! If I could, I would have ate all of them. Lee stopped me at my second one." Roman said.

"Its okay, I ate them all for you." Damon told her as he reached for another cookie.

Celes sighed and let Damon take another cookie. She held one up to Lee. "Want to try one, I can feed it to you." she said to him with a heated look.

John chuckled and reached across Roman to snag one of the three cookies Damon had taken. He popped it into his mouth in one bite and nodded. "These are really good."

Lee chuckled, "Feed me, woman." he told her.

"Hey! That was mine!" Damon told John.

Celes giggled and broke a piece of the cookie off and fed it to Lee, she really liked to feed him with her fingers she liked the way it felt.

John chuckled and reached over and took another from Damon and popped it into him mouth. "Mine now, little man." he taunted.

"Not fair!" Damon said as he moved his last cookie away. "Go get your own."

Lee sucked on Celes' fingers as he ate the cookie. "These are good. You know, I think next you are going to have to make the Strawberry Lemon Zest mousse in lemon cups."

"Awe, its a Lee and Celes dessert." Roman told them.

Celes giggled and offered Lee another chunk of cookie. "Oh yes, yes it is. We will have to eat that one in our room…" she trailed off with a little moan from what she said and from the way Lee was sucking on her fingers.

John chuckled at Damon and shook his head. "Everythings fair, little bro." he winked at him.

"Not when it comes to the sweets, its not." Damon told him and hopped off the stool and walked out the kitchen muttering to himself.

Roman chuckled and shook her head. "That's my baby."

Lee chuckled and sucked on Celes' fingers again. "Speaking of, we need to take care of some business." He kissed Celes' cheek and declined the last part of the cookie.

"What business? We have no business." Roman told him.

Celes giggled and popped the last piece of cookie in her mouth and looked eagarly between Roman and Lee then went over to the fridge and opened it and took out the carton of milk and opened it to take a drink.

"Glass! Get a glass. Geeze. You and Roman." Lee told her.

Celes giggled and grinned at Lee. She made a long show of getting out a juice glass and filling it with milk and then put the carton back and then drank her milk still giggling.

"Brat." Lee told her.

Roman giggled. "Hey, she got the glass."

"Oh, I don't want to hear it from you." He scooped her up and tossed her over his shoulder. "Damn these shorts!" he smacked her ass. "We will be back, John. Celes, lets go."

Celes giggled and set her glass down in the sink and stopped kissed John and then followed Lee and Roman. "I'm so excited." she burst with a little jump.

Roman squealed, "Hey! Put me down, what is this nonsense?" she said as she kicked her feet.

Lee chuckled, "It's punishment time." He told her as he climbed up the stairs to the group room. "You teased me, Harry, and John; stole the keys; took off your chain; and held onto Celes' key."

"Hey! I was going to let her out, but she was busy with Harry yesterday, and before I go see her again you stole her and hid her away in your room!" Roman told him. "So that last part isn't really my fault."

"Oh, but it is." He tossed her onto the bed. "So its punishment time." He said as he unbuttoned his shirt."

"You can't punish the both of us." Roman protested as she crawled away from him.

Lee gave a dark chuckle. "Celes got her punishment last night. This is all about you."

Roman's eyes grew big as she looked at Lee and then to Celes. She felt heat pool between her legs. "C-celes? You're going to let him do this?"

Celes gave a little moan. "I can, and I will this is my reward for being a…" she looked at Lee. "Good girl last night and doing as he said." she said taking up a seat at the end of the bed and pressing her legs together.

Roman gasped as she felt her juices leak. "Y-you… are going to… watch?" she squeaked out.

Celes moaned again. "Oh yes." she said with a wicked grin.

Roman gasped and rubbed her legs together. "You turned my Cel-Bear against me. Oh this is war! I have now declared war on all three of you!"

"Three?" Lee asked.

"You, Celes, and Kama! None of you will rest easy!" she told them. She squealed as Lee grabbed a hold of her ankle and pulled her to the end of the bed. He waved his hand and she was nude. "Well, you have to survive your punishment first." He growled. He spread her legs open and moaned. "Didn't I tell you this would turn her on?" He told Celes.

Celes gave a tiny moan and nodded as she looked at Roman already leaking. She pressed her legs together as her body was doing the same she bit the inside of her mouth and then looked at Lee. "You should be naked too." she suggested raking her gaze over him.

"All in good time." he smiled. "Right now, we just want her a little wild." He knelt down on the floor in front of Roman.

"L-l-lee… D-don't…" she moaned loudly as his mouth cover her core. She whimpered as she looked down at Lee. She tried to pull away but he held her tightly. Her hips rolled on there own and she leaned her head back as she curled her fingers into the bedding. "God! L-lee!" she moaned and tried to pull away again.

Lee growled into her and pulled her back as he stabbed his tongue at her clit and licked down to her core. He swirled it around and licked up to her clit again. He sucked on it and and pulled on the ring with his teeth.

Roman arched her back and screamed out a moan as she rolled her hip. Her thighs shook and her lower back tightened. She panted as she felt more of her juices leak. She reached down and pulled onto his hair.

Lee chuckled and looked up at her. "Do you want to come?" he asked her.

"Please." she moaned as she lifted her hips for him.

"Too bad, no coming until I say." he swirled his tongue around her clit and jabbed at it. He growled and sucked on it as he went down to her core and thrust his tongue in and out of her. He sucked up her juices and dipped his tongue into her again.

Roman gave a scream and pulled harder onto his hair as she tried to get away again. She wanted to press his face into her and run away at the same time. Her toes started to curl as she felt her orgasm demand a release. She looked over at Celes and couldn't hold it any longer. She screamed out her orgasm and shook.

Celes watched with wide eyes as Roman's body shook with her orgasm. She moaned and pressed her legs closer together as the painful throbbing of her need started to kick into high gear. "U-uh oh, you broke the r-rules… now you're going to get it." she moaned.

Lee growled as he crawled onto the bed. He sat her up and sat behind her. He made sure her legs were spread. "I told you not to come until I say." He growled. He slid a hand down to her core. He pluck at her clit and felt her squirm and moan. He slid his fingers into her core and started to pump his fingers hard and fast into her. "Now you will have to suffer a little."

Roman screamed out her moans as she tried to get away from his fingers. She press to the front of him and rolled her hips and clawed at the bedding as she tried harder to get away from Lee's fingers. She arched her body as she felt another orgasm enter her body.

Lee stopped his movement and pulled his fingers away from her when he felt her tighten around them. Roman gave a frustrated scream as she closed her legs and rubbed them together. Lee chuckled as he watched her body cool down and relax. "One more time." he said as he opened her legs. He rubbed her clit and dipped his fingers into her.

"N-no more… please!" she begged. "I-I-I won't… come again." She gave another scream as she felt Lee's fingers start again. This time he rubbed against her clit as he pumped into her. She pulled the blankets up and tried to close her legs but he gave a warning growl. She pushed against his body to get away as her moans became screams. She felt her orgasm reach out to her again and again he stopped. She gave a frustrated scream.

Lee kissed down her neck to her shoulder. "What do you think, I should do, now, Celes?" he asked as he placed a hickie onto Roman's neck.

Celes trembled in her chair chalked full of desire and nowhere to put it. This was almost as bad as having it happen to her. "I-I…" she watched Roman's body start to cool off and her own legs spread a little. "You should do that one more time, then take her hard and fast and make her lose her voice." she said in an unwavering voice. She gave a moan and looked at him biting her lip.

Roman whimpered as she looked over to Celes. "M-m=mean."

Lee chuckled as he slid his hand down her body to her core. "You heard her. One more time and then I'm taking you." He growled against her ear.

Roman shivered as her body shook. She whimpered again as she bit her lower lip and felt Lee slowly rubbed her clit to warm her up, which didn't take her long. He thrust his fingers into her core again and rubbed against her clit. She moaned as she rolled her hips. She whimpered again and threw her head back over Lee's shoulder as she started to scream out her moans. She was already soaked but now it was just crazy. She pushed against the bed to get away from his fingers. She felt her orgasm fill her body. When she finally thought she would be able to release it Lee stopped again. She screamed and closed her legs and shook with the need to release it.

Lee gave dark chuckle. "Now for the proper punishment." He turned Roman so that she was on all fours and facing Celes. "Remember, you come without me telling you I will bring you to orgasm again and stop. Then I'm going to leave you tied up to the bed while I good lunch."

Celes eyes widened in glee as she looked at Roman. She was still trembling and gripping her skirt hard, she wanted so badly to participate but she was trying to be good so that she could get something later. She bit her lip and smiled. "Be good, Ro, maybe Lee will let me play too if you are." she said to her and looked back at Lee and then moaned again.

Roman moaned loudly as Lee thrust into her. She curled her fingers into the bedding and and rocked back onto him as he pumped hard and fast into her. It didn't take long for her to scream out her moans. Excitement exploded into her stomach as she arched her back, which caused her ass to stick out more.

Lee moaned as he pumped hard and fast into her. He held her hips tightly as he took in feel of her. He could feel her juices leaking all over him and her tightening around him. He licked up her spine and felt her arch even further. He gathered her hair into a ponytail and pulled on in every time he thrust into her. He hit her g spot every time.

Roman screamed louder as she became wild and bucked back against him. She felt her juices leak down her thighs as they quivered, her toes curled, and her muscles started to contract. Her whole body shook with the need to climax. She pulled her head forward and screamed into the blankets.

Lee gave a dark chuckle, "You have been a really bad gril, haven't you?" he moaned into her ear. "A very, very bad girl. You needed to be punished, didn't you?" he asked her. Playing around her trigger. "You enjoy being punished, don't you?"

Roman moaned and shivered. It was on the tip of her tongue to used his. It would work so well. She squealed when he smacked her ass. "Yes!" she told him. She rocked back onto him faster. "Please." she begged. "Please."

"Please, what?" he asked. He thrust faster into her and moaned again. She was so damn tight and he was enjoying it. He knew she wanted release but he wanted her to beg for it. "What do you want, Ro?"

"Please." she asked. She squealed when he flipped her over onto her back and thrust into her without missing a beat. She rolled back onto her head and screamed again.

"Do you want to come? Is that what you want?" He looked over to Celes who looked like was going to lose her shit. "Should I let her come?" He asked her.

Celes moaned she had her hands pressed between her legs now and she was rocking a little she felt flushed and turned on. She shook her head. "He wants to hear you beg, beg for it Roman." she moaned.

Tears sprang into Roman's eyes. She rolled back onto her head. "Please!" she screamed. "Please, make me come!"

"Now, now you can." Celes whispered.

Lee leaned over her and kissed her. "Come, for me, butterfly." he whispered into her ear.

Roman screamed loudly as she released her orgasm. She screamed even louder as her juices flooded out. Her whole body shook hard as she rolled back onto her head and pulled on the blankets. She felt herself scream again but nothing came out. She jerked again and felt her body work up to another orgams quickly.

Lee pumped into her as he felt her her next orgasm and moaned. He kissed down her neck to her breast. "One more, baby. One more." He licked up to her ear and moaned again. He finally felt his own orgasm fill his body. "Ready?" he asked her. He sucked on her earlobe as he felt her nod again. "Make me come, baby."

"Do it, Daddy." Roman sent him in their private link. She heard him roar out his orgasm as she gave a silent scream with her own climax.

Celes shot up out of her seat as soon as they finished and made a b line for the bathroom and went in and shut the door. The first time Roman came Celes had started to feel like an intruder. She slid down the door shaking and trying to catch her breath. She wasn't overwhelmed, just… wanted to give them a minute.

Lee nearly collapsed on her. He held his body weight over her and then rolled next to her. He shook and moaned as he pulled her into his body. "Good girl." he breathed. "Good girl."

Roman shook as she pressed closer. Her whole body tightened and released, she felt her more of her juices leak from her in the little aftershocks of her orgasm. She closed her eyes and rode it out. She needed her head clear to implement her payback. "I hate you." she breathed.

Lee chuckled, "No you don't." He kissed the top of her head. Then he lifted her chin and kissed her. "I'll make it up to you." he told her and kissed her again. He felt starved for her kisses.

Roman rolled away from him. "This is war! I'm going to pay you back for this. Both of you." She went to stand up but her legs gave out.

Lee chuckled as he caught her. "Well, until that happens, how about a run you a bath and you and Celes can play." He kissed her again. Then he tapped on the bathroom door, "Cel, you okay?"

Celes gave a laugh. "If you're wondering if I'm freaking out, I'm not." she said and slowly got up and opened the door and looked at them with shining eyes, she smiled.

"I was going to start a bath for you two," Lee told her and kissed her. "Now you can have her. Her legs aren't working, so if you want to bathe with her I'll have to put her into the tub."

Celes smiled and nodded looking at Roman. "Legs arent working, voice isnt working… I think I can work with that." she said softly and ran a finger over Roman's arm.

Roman shivered and whimpered as she still felt sensitive. "Oh, when this is over, you are so kicked out the band. This is war. War I tell you. War!"

Celes giggled and walked further into the bathroom and turned on the taps to the tub. "I'm cool with being kicked out of the band Baby Girl, my new band allows me so much…" she looked at Lee and then at her. "Well both bands gave me that, just a different variety. Eye candy I mean." she licked her lips and bit the bottom one.

Lee chuckled as he walked over to Roman and scooped her up. He kissed her again, needing to taste her one last time. "As you would say, bring it on." He told her and then set her down in the tub. He kissed Celes. "Let me know when you are doing. I'm going to start on lunch."

Celes nodded and stood on her toes and kissed him one last time and then watched him go. She looked down at Roman. "Hes sort of amazing, you know that right?" she giggled as she watched Roman glare at her. She slowly stripped off her clothes and got into the tub with Roman, turning off the taps and going up to her. "You want me to heal your throat?" she asked her and kissed her tasting both Roman and Lee in one kiss.

Roman gave a silent moan and wrapped her arms around Celes. "This is so war." She told her as she started to feel her body heating up again.

Celes nodded. "Oh I know it is." she whispered and kissed Roman down her neck. She pushed closer and pulled on Roman just a little so that Roman sat on her knee and she had Roman's between her legs. She moaned and shivered. "But our type of war is always fun." she whispered running her hands down to Roman's breasts.

SHe shivered and nodded as she closed her eyes and took in the feel of Celes' hands sliding down her body. She looked at her and bit her lower lip as she slid her hand down Celes' body to her breast. She slid her thumb over the nipple and watched it harder.

Celes moaned and pushed her breasts closer to Roman while taking her nipple between her finger and thumb and rolling it. She rolled her hips against Roman's knee and her body shivered and filled with excitement. "Roll your hips for me, Baby Girl." she whispered to Roman and kissed her down her neck and back up to her lips and moaned loudly enjoying the taste of her.

Roman moaned as he rolled her hips onto Celes' knee. She ran a hand down her back and pulled her more into her body. She tilted her head back and shivered. She ran her fingers through her hair and kissed down the side of her neck. She knew later she was going to be so tired. She also knew she was going to need a place to hide once she started the new game.

Celes moaned and rubbed her breasts against Roman's making their nipples rub together. She rolled her own hips again and more shots of excitement and desire shot through her. "Do you know just how hot it was to watch that. I could barely stay in my seat. I wanted to play so badly." she whispered and kissed Roman and then down her neck and across her shoulder. "You look so God damn hot when youre like that. I could smell you, taste you in the air…" she moaned and kissed Roman again dipping her tongue into her mouth. She rolled her hips a little faster. "Stay with me." she breathed looking at Roman.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips to match Celes' speed. Her words sent shivers down her spine. She didn't think she was that arousing. She knew it was hot to have Celes watch. Oh, those blue eyes that heated up with such fire. It was nearly her undoing. She kissed Celes and then kissed down her neck. SHe sucked on it and left hickies wherever she kissed her.

Celes moaned and dropped her head back as she rolled her hips just a little bit faster. "Roman…" she moaned and leaned up and kissed her again. She trailed a hand down over Roman's tiny little baby belly and smiled then dipped her hand easily to find her clit and started to work it slowly as she felt Roman continue to roll her hips. "I feel like I haven't had you in days." she moaned and kissed her again. "Watching you today… it was almost as torcherous for me as it was for you to have it happen." she shivered. "It made me so hot and wet." she whispered and trailed kisses down Roman's neck up to her ear where she sucked on the lobe and then added her own marks to the few Lee had left on Roman.

Roman moaned again and shivered. She slid her hand down to Celes' core and rubbed her clit. Then she slipped further and dipped into her core. She moved her fingers in and out of her as she rolled her hips. Celes was right. It had been days… or was it? Her lust was starting to cloud her mind as she held her to her body tightly and pumped her fingers faster in her.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips faster and used her own fingers to enter Roman's core and started to pump into her at the same pace. Celes started to pant as she felt her orgasm building up inside of her just bursting to get out. She looked at Roman. "Roman…" she moaned and kissed her with a little growl and nipped at her bottom lip and then pulled on it with her teeth.

Roman moaned again. Celes little roughness sparked something in her. She gave a growl as she pushed Celes back to get a better access of her. She pumped her fingers faster into her and rubbed the heel of her hand against her clit. She kissed her and dominated her mouth. She nipped at her lips and then gave little bites down her neck.

Celes matched her intensity and fierceness with her own. She growled at Roman and started to pump her fingers into her faster and also used the heel of her hand on Roman's clit. She growled again and leaned forward and bit her shoulder and then nipped up her neck and then kissed her again sucking on her bottom lip with a growl. She rolled her hips faster and kissed back to Roman's ear and pulled on the lobe a little with her teeth.

Roman moaned and panted. She rocked her hips faster and felt her orgasm fill her. She dug her fingers into her hips. She bit her shoulder and shook. "Celes... I'm gonna... come." She moaned and sucked hard on the crook of her neck.

Celes gave a loud moan and dropped her head to the side and dug her free hand into Roman's thigh. She felt the edge of it coming and when it did she pulled away from Roman for a minute. "Now!" she shreaked and then leaned forward as her orgams washed over her and she bit Roman's shoulder and screamed into her shoulder.

Roman screamed out a silent scream and allowed her orgasm to wash over her. She shivered and and shook as she slumped over the side of the bath. She panted and tried to catch her breath. They were going to kill her. She knew they were trying to kill her.

Celes panted and leaned her forehead on Roman's shoulder and then pulled away from her a little. She smiled at Roman and still panting she pressed her fingers lightly to her neck and healed her throat and then ran her hand down over the bruise on her shoulder and healed it. "Sorry." she said sheepishly and kissed the spot it used to be and gave a little moan.

She shook her head as she panted. "Don't be… I think I left one on you too." she sent her and moaned.

Celes giggled. "Marked by my Roman. There are others but that one looked nasty so I thought Id heal it." she kissed her again. "How are your legs?" she asked her as she kissed along some of the hickies that Lee and herself had left on Roman.

Roman groaned as she moved them. "A little shaky." she told her. "I think I can walk."

Celes giggled. "Lee, we are done." she sent to him anyway and helped Roman to stand slowly as she did and felt Venelope give a little kick and shook her head. She was hungry now and knew that Roman probably was too.

Lee walked in and smiled at them. "Looks like I have some wet little devil women." he winked at them as he grabbed towels. Wrapped one around Roman and lifted her out the tub. he sat her at the edge of the tub and wrapped a towel around Celes and lifted her out the tub too. "Have fun?"

Celes giggled and wiggled a little. "Oh yes, yes, yes, yes." she said and kissed his chin as he set her down.

He chuckled and rubbed her down a bit to dry her off. "Well good, go change." He smacked her ass and set her on.

Celes gave a shrill giggle and jumped a little and with one last look left Roman and Lee in the bathroom.

Lee smiled and turned to Roman, "You poor baby. You look so worn out."

"You evil butt monkey! I'm going to get you for this." She growled at him.

He chuckled as he started to dry her off. "Do your… Hey! Wait, you can't…" He moaned as Roman had worked open his pants and started to suck on him. "Shit…" He growled. He looked down at her and trailed his fingers into her hair.

Roman bobbed her head on him as she sucked on him. She swirled her tongue around the head of his shaft and tickled the top. She then went back down and tried to swallow as much of him as she could. She came back up and scraped her teeth all the way up to the head.

"Oh… fuck!" he mound louder as he curled his fingers in her hair. He started to pump into her mouth and shiver a bit. If this was her payback then it was sweet and would enjoy every time he picked on her. He moaned again.

Roman listened carefully to his moans. She bobbed her head faster as she wrapped the towel around herself and tucked it in. She placed her hand on his hips and and met his thrust with her own. She moaned against him and heard him moan again. She knew he was close to his release. She pumped him faster and then apparated out of the bathroom. "Tag you're it." She told him. "There are no tag backs and the only way to tag someone else is to do something sexual. This is a sexual war game of tag."

Lee growled in frustration. "Damn woman!" he fixed his pants and stalked out the bathroom looking for her. "Where is she?" he demanded.

Celes came out of her and Harry's room dressed in a little yellow sundress her hair pulled up in a ponytail. She looked at Lee when he passed by. "What happened?"

"The teasing wench decided to suck me off, and before I could find release she apparated away, saying that I've been tagged and the only way I can tag someone is through a sexual act and there are no tag backs."

Celes' eyes widened as she started to walk backwards slowly. "Oh, well I did say I wanted to play tag." she winced a little and looked at him with a little smile.

"You!" he growled. He pulled her towards him and slid his hand up her dress and found her with no underwear. He moaned, "I'm sorry but I was so there." he told her as he kissed her. He lifted her knee to his hip and pressed her against the wall as he worked open his pants and thrust into her. He moaned against and pumped into her hard and fast.

Celes moaned and clung to him. "H-holy hell." she moaned, she was still going from earlier she wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed him and shook her head. "Youd better at least make it worth my while Lee." she growled at him.

He growled as he kissed her neck and thrust harder into her. He was already there now he needed to get Celes to that point. He refused to leave her wanting." he sucked her neck and gripped her ass tighter as he thrust harder and faster into her. "Don't… worry…" he growled and grunted with each thrust.

Celes gave little shrieks with each thrust. She held him tighter and shut her eyes as she changed the angle just a little and when she did she instantly felt herself start tighten with an orgams. She shrieked and nodded. "God… I'm there… Lee… please." she moaned louder and pressed her mouth against his shoulder.

He pulled onto her hair so that she looked up at him. "Now." He told her as he covered her mouth. They both swallowed their moans of climax. He panted as he kissed her and moaned against her mouth. "I'm sorry… God… that woman!" he growled.

Celes shook her head. "Its okay…" she panted. "I'm it now yeah?" she panted more and closed her eyes and moaned. "Just… stay on my side… we will be good." she kissed him with a little moan.

Lee moaned as he kissed her again. "Okay." he told her. He set her down but held her. "You okay?"

Celes nodded. "I'm good." she gripped his arms for a minute and looked up at him. "Are you?"

"When I get my hands on that woman I'm going to rock her world so hard she won't be able to move for a whole day." He growled. "Evil wench." He fixed his pants and kissed her again and moaned.

Celes moaned and straighten her dress as she kissed him back. "I think I'm addicted to you a little, to all of you." she moaned and then carefully stepped around him and kept her hand in his. "Is there food, I'm so hungry." she said.

"Yeah there is food." He told her as he held her hand and walked her down to the kitchen. He saw Roman sitting next to John eating like she hadn't eaten all day. "YOU!" he said pointing at her. "Get over here!"

Roman would have squealed but her voice was still gone. She hopped off her stool and stood close to John. She watched both Lee and Celes. John told her that he was feeling more sexual energy so it was safe to assume that Celes was it, however Lee looked like he wanted to tie her to the bed. "You can't touch me! You aren't it! Only if you are it can you touch me. So that means no sex." She told them.

"The hell it does." He rounded the island towards her.

Roman apparated to the other side of the island making sure to keep both Lee and Celes in her vision. She used her magic to make another plate and popped out the kitchen.

Celes went over and rubbed Lee's arm and led him to a stool. "Sit down, Chocolate Bear." she coaxed knowing he was frustrated. "We will get her." she said. She got him sitting and made a plate for herself and him and slid it in front of him and sat down between him and John and started to eat like a starving person.

Lee groaned but ate anyways. He needed to calm down and rethink how he was going to get her. He sighed as he finished eating a lettuce wrap. "She did say she was going to get us back… I didn't think it would be so soon."

Celes smiled up at him. "Shes very, very good. I am too though, don't you worry." she said and ate some more of her food and wiggled in her seat as a delicious little plan formed in her head.

John chuckled, "What are youg guys doing? Roman came down her complaining about something about sex wars, punishment, tag. It was hard to keep up."

Celes giggled. "We are playing tag, you know like I wanted, but there is a fun little twist the only way you can tag someone is to do a sexual act to them and there are no tag backs." she said and looked John up and down like he was her next target.

Kama laughed, "Oh, I want in on this. That is too good to pass up." He smiled down at her.

Celes giggled. "Then you would be willing to jump under the bus for me? Oh… oh yes the plan is coming together like a neat little bow." she said kicking her legs.

Kama laughed, "Not at all. Just let me know what you want me to do."

"Oh just agree when I blame you for a few things." she said eyes sparkling and snorted and caught her tongue in between her teeth. "Shes going to start a game of tag, I'm going to make it so she has to bring you into it. Little teasing brat." she giggled.

He chuckled and shook his head. He didn't want to tell her that she already started to tease him and that she planned to tease him every chance she got. "Okay."

Celes smiled up at him and finished her first serving and pushed it away suddenly feeling her stomach give a little flip. She gave a little moan and dropped her forehead on the island and rubbed her belly.

"What's wrong?" Lee asked her as he rubbed her back.

"Nothing, just a little nauseous. I think I ate too fast in my excitement." she said with another little moan. "Can I have some water?"

Lee got up and got her a glass of water. He gave her a worried look then looked at Kama.

Roman popped back into the kitchen. She gave a worried look as she looked out the window. "Is everyone okay?" she asked still looking out the window. She was still connected to Kama so she had her powers in full effect and could feel the Nogitsune outside the shield.

"We are good, we are safe here. He has no idea where we are, just that he tracked us back to here." Kama said his sharp eyes and senses taking in the beach on the far end of the property and shield.

Celes took the glass of water and drank it slowly and sighed as her nausea started to subside a little.

Lee rubbed Celes' back. "Feeling better?" he asked her.

Celes nodded. "Just a little spike." she said with a smile.

Lee gave her a little smile. "I think you have a little warning detector in you." he said as he rubbed her little baby bump.

Roman wrinkled her nose. "I think I should put up some laser guns and fry that bastard." she growled. "But he had to take over a body we care about. Asshat." she growled as she walked over to the other window looking out it.

Celes gave a little smiled and looked down at her belly and rubbed the side of it. "Baby Angel still protecting me even now." she whispered and looked up and out the window hoping to see a glimpse of him.

Kama sighed. "Hes already gone." he said coming up behind Roman.

She nodded still looking out the window. "Asshat." She crossed her arms under her breast and frowned.

Kama looked down at her to say something and gave a little moan instead. "Damn it woman." he growled at her and leaned down and pressed his lips to her neck and growled again.

Celes watched and her mouth dropped open and she turned away and bit the inside of her mouth.

Roman smiled, "Now what did I do?" knowing damn well what she did. "If you can't stand the heat stay away from the volcano." she told him and walked away.

Kama growled and went to follow her.

"You're not it." Celes called after him with a little smile. "I am."

Lee chuckled, "That teasing wench knows what she is doing." he said as he held Celes in his arms.

Celes gave a little sigh and nodded. "I have to think of something else, clearly she's started to tease him." she whispered.

"Yeah, I see." Lee picked her up and sat her on the island counter top. Handed her a cookie and smiled. "You are clever, and knows the ins and outs of Roman." he winked at her.

Celes smiled and took a bite of the cookie. "I do, although I'm extremely tempted to just tag him and let him have a go… hes very good." she said with a little blush.

Lee chuckled, "I will admit, I'm curious on how Ro will handle it. I mean will she be able to stand on her own or cave? She does have a knack for popping out at the last minute. Like last time we were here. I thought Harry had her for sure, even though I picked Ro, I thought for sure he had her."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "She very good at that but I have a sneaking suspicion he would compensate for that. You know I think I may just unleash the beast on her." she sighed and looked at Lee. "When is going to stop feeling painful to think about that?" she whispered.

Lee kissed her. "I think, it will stop when you mark him. I didn't say if you ever mark him. I said when you mark him. You two have been really close and he wouldn't do anything to hurt you. Your jealousy lever isn't like Ro's. So, it will take some time before it happen, but for now I think you'll just have to get use to seeing them together and it will start to go away." he kissed her again. "And it don't help that you are pregnant with his child."

Celes sighed. "I know… At least I'm not biting her head off." she said with a little smile.

"No, you are just being sex crazed." he teased.

Celes giggled and hooked a leg around his and pulled him closer. "You know, we can fool around. I'm it you tagged me. There is no rule." she giggled and kissed him.

"Oh, I like that idea." he kissed her and picked her up. "To the lagoon!" he announced and started out the backdoor.

Kama stretched out his senses and looked for Roman, he had been looking for her since she'd popped off when he was pursuing her. He gave a frustrated sigh and sat down in the living room and ran his hands through his hair. She was going to be the death of him.

Damon walked by with a big bowl of popcorn, then paused, "Hey pops, what are you doing?" he asked. "There is no tv in here."

"Plotting, what are you up to little bro?" he asked him.

"Gonna watch a movie, Ro said she would watch one with me. We are going to watch the Addams Family. Want to watch while you plot?" he asked.

Kama smiled at Damon. "You know what, yes I would." he stood up and snagged some popcorn from Damon's bowl.

"Hey! That's mine!" he protested and followed him into the media room.

"Sharing is caring little bro." he said to him and winked at Roman as he sat down.

"Hey! What took you so long?" she asked Damon. "Did you get the nacho cheese?"

Damon nodded, "Its in the bowl." he said and sat next to Kama whom settled between them.

Roman frowned up at Kama and raised an eyebrow. "I take it you are joining us?" She asked as she reached for the popcore.

Kama intercepted the bowl. "Yup, I thought I'd just take in a movie with you two. Damon was so kind to ask." he said munching on some popcorn.

She wrinkled her nose at him. "We are going to talk later on who you can invite and who you can't invite." she told Damon.

Damon's eyes grew big. "What did I do?"

Roman shook her head. "My own flesh and blood." She waved her hand and the movie started. She had to scoot closer to Kama as she reached for the popcore. "What are you plotting?" She asked him in a private link.

Kama simply smiled down at her. "Nothing, I'm not it." he sent to her and nudged Damon. "Dont listen to her little bro, its good to be nice." he said and settled in to watch the movie.

Roman shook her head and watched the movie. She would reach over every now and then for popcore. Somewhere in the middle of the movie Damon slipped out and left them alone. However, Roman was too distracted by the movie to notice. "You know, my favorite character has always been Wednesday. I love her psycho ass." she said in general.

Kama nodded and set the popcorn to one side of his leg and looped an arm around her shoulders pulling her a little closer playing with her arm with his fingers. "I like Gomez, I think hes a riot."

Roman giggled, "Yeah, he is. One of my favorite scenes in part two is when Morticia and Gomez did the tango. Now that was awesome and sexy. They have an interesting relationship. I love it."

"I do too, so you like to tango huh?" he asked her.

"Tango is pretty good when its interesting. I want to do a number at the club. Its the same number from Take the Lead. That was hot too." She told him.

"That dance requires two men, who you going to do that with?" he asked and trailed a hand up her arm and back down it.

She frowned as she thought about it. "Its complicated. I was thinking Lee and Harry. I don't know. I have been wanting to do that dance for a while but I haven't had the time to put it into effect." She shivered and then looked down at his hand.

"Awe, well when it becomes uncomplicated, I would love to see it." he said to her and stopped his hand and offered her the bowl. "Popcorn?" he asked.

Roman smiled at him. She pushed the bowl out the way and straddled his lap. "Now Kama," She folded her arms under her breast. "What is it you have come here to do? Did you want me to finish teasing you? Cause I can do that. However, there is a game going on, and I don't think it would be proper."

Kama grinned. "You can do whatever you want to me Roman. But its your game and if you break the rules… I'm sure there will be punishment of some kind." he said to her and kept his hands down at his sides itching to touch her.

Roman gave a little shiver. She leaned forward and pressed her breast into his chest. She brushed her lips over his. "I already got punished. Its my turn to punish people, hence the game." She whispered as she lower her eyes and and licked his lips.

Kama moaned and slid his hands up her sides taking his time to feel the little baby belly she had going and then up to the sides of her breasts pulling her shirt up a little. He moaned again and lifted his hips a little to press himself into her core.

The door burst open and in came Celes looking a little winded. "There you are, I have been…" she took them in and blushed. "Oh, uh sorry. I'll come back." she said and shut the door again.

Roman laughed. "Well, it was nice teasing you." She got off her lap and picked up the large bowl. "See ya, wouldn't wanna be ya." She paused and looked over her should her to him. "Oh, and that little hand job of mine, imagine if it was my mouth." she giggled and quickly walked out the room.

Celes turned when she heard the door open and shut she frowned a minute then smiled. "Already done?" she teased.

"Yeah, I was just reminding him who the true queen of tease was. Popcorn?" Roman asked.

Celes shook her head. "No thats alright, I uh…" she trailed off and kissed Roman with a little moan. "You are so mean, did you know?" she asked her.

Roman smiled and kissed her again. "I am not mean. I'm just repaying you guys for what you did. Punishment my ass, you guys just wanted to see me wild." she growled playfully at her.

Celes giggled. "Maybe just a little, but then I got a little wild last night. Made some new discoveries too." she kissed Roman again and stepped around her. "I have some work to do." she said and strolled towards the media room humming. She opened the door and smiled at Kama. "Hi." she said.

"Hi." he smiled at her.

Celes walked further into the room and shut the door behind her. She looked at the movie. "Oh, i like this movie. Poo, I missed it." she pouted as she slowly walked over to him. She was still wet from the lagoon and the little yellow dress was clinging to her.

Kama took in her every curve and gave a moan. "Do you? I can always start it over."

"Mmm, I had something sexier in mind." she said and walked towards him then with a little smile she veered off towards the movies standing on her toes to look at the top row feeling her dress go up as she lifted her arms.

He gave a growl and then walked up behind her. "Here, let me help you." he told her as he started to lift her dress up to take it off her.

Celes gave a little shiver and moan and pushed her dress back down and turned to him. He was very close and she had her back pressed against the large dvd shelf. She pushed her hands flat on his chest and pushed him a little so that he started to walk backwards to the couch. She got him sitting down and kneeled down in front of him and looked up at him. She ran her hands up his thighs and moaned, they felt amazing under her hands. She licked her lips and got herself in between his legs and pushed up his shirt and started to kiss his abs. Each muscle she would kiss it then lick the line around it.

He moaned as he leaned back on the couch. "This would go a lot better if you let me take your clothes off." He told her as he ran his fingers into to her hair. He moaned again. "You are just a horny little woman, aren't you? I can get use to this."

Celes giggled and looked up at him as she started to work his shorts open. "I am, I can't get enough, I'm hot and wet all the time." she moaned and freed him and took him in with a moan. She licked up his shaft with her tongue ring and moaned and swirled it around the tip and then swallowed him and took him deep and moaned.

Kama leaned his head back and moaned. He lifted his hips and pumped into her mouth. he curled his hand into her hair. "I think you are going to have a late night, again." he growled at her. "You will sleep well."

Celes shivered and moaned pressing her legs together as she felt her juices leaking out already. She came up to the top of his shaft and let it fall out of her mouth with a pop. "What do you want to do to me, Kama?" she asked as she replaced her mouth with her hand and moaned again. "There are many, many things I can do for you." she said and stood up suddenly getting a new idea. She bit her lip pulled her dress up a little over her baby bump and then straddled his lap. She hovered her core above him and trailed her hand down and pressed one of her fingers to her clit and moaned.

He moaned, "Woman," he growled. He placed his hands onto her hips and forced her down onto him. He moaned as he watched her. "Keep playing with yourself. I'm just going to make you feel better." he told her and started the thrust into her.

Celes started to give little moans and dropped her head back and continued to play with her clit and her thrust into her. She bit her lip and moaned louder and pressed a little harder on her clit. She looked back down at him and moaned louder. She stopped her action for a minute to pull off her dress so he could see all of her and started again rolling her hips on him. She loved what she was feeling, her whole body was vibrating with arousal. She moaned again.

Kama moaned as he wrapped his arms around her and pumped her up and down on him. He moaned loudly as he thrust harder and faster in her. He kissed her neck and nipped it. He scraped his teeth against her flesh and moaned as he sucked and left a hickie. He had felt the sexual energy for the past few hours and it had been driving him crazy. At this point he didn't care which one he got just as long as he had sex with Celes or Roman. He growled at her as he pumped her faster onto him.

Celes' moans got higher in pitch as she left her clit and wrapped her arms around Kama's shoulders. She felt her heart racing and her whole body was shaking. She kissed him down the neck and pulled on the collar of his shirt to kiss more of his flesh. She moaned louder and higher pitched as she rode him harder and faster. She pulled back just a little and kissed him thrusting her tongue into his mouth and demanding he return it.

He sucked on her tongue and invaded her mouth. He growled against her mouth as he rolled them over. He flipped her over so that she was on her knees and facing the wall of the couch. He grabbed her hips and thrust into her from behind. He snaked his hand around and rubbed her clit at the same pace he thrust into her. He nipped the back of her neck and gave a growl. "You have been very active, haven't you?" he growled into her ear. He sucked on her earlobe and nipped it.

Celes started to give little shrieks and nodded. "Very…" she dropped her head back and shut her eyes as the feelings and sensations passed through her. She felt her orgams coming on and felt herself tighten. Not only her core but her whole body was starting to get tight. Her thighs started to quake and she started to give little screams with every thrust. He was driving her crazy. She turned her head and nipped at his neck and screamed out another moan.

Kama moaned as he thrust faster. He sucked on the side of her neck, adding to the already hickies she had. "Are you going to come, Celes? are you going to release yourself?" he asked her as he he continued to rub her clit just as fast. He then dipped his his fingers into her core as he continued to thrust.

Celes screamed a little louder and higher in pitch as her juices leaked out and she looked back at him. She panted and nodded. "Yes… I am." she screamed and closed her eyes arching her back and shivered. Her body tightened even more and she screamed with every thrust. "I… oh God…"

Kama laid down on the couch with her. He laid on his back with her back facing him. He gripped her hips and positioned into her. He moaned as he felt her tightness, then he stopped all movement. "What are you doing?" he growled at her."

Celes whimpered and looked back at him. She panted and just stared at him in mild shock. "I… h-having you…" she trailed off a little confused.

"If you are going to come, then come. Don't hold the damn thing in. I swear to God, Celes, if you do I'll stop and walk away." He growled. He sat up with her so now that she was sitting on his lap. He wrapped his arms around her and bit her neck. "I want you to come many times, don't hold it in, do you understand me?"

Celes moaned and nodded and shivered closing her eyes. She blushed deeply and shook her head.

Kama nipped her neck and started again. "I know when you are going to come. I don't only feel it, I see it. When you have sex with me, you are going to come multiple times. You are never going to come once. Do you understand me?" he growled as he thrust fast and hard into her. He slid his hand up to her breast and tweaked her nipples as he cupped her breast.

Celes moaned louder and spread her legs a little wider and and shivered as her body tightened at his words and felt the orgasm wash over her and she shivered harder and gave a little shriek as he continued to move in and out of her. She shut her eyes and arched her back.

Kama moaned as he felt her first orgasm. "That is… good girl." he moaned in her ear. He continued to thrust into her. He gave little bites down to her shoulder as he massaged her breast. "The female body was made to receive pleasure." He moaned. "You give me pleasure when you allow your body to accept that pleasure." He shivered as he picked her up and turned her around so that she faced him. He kissed her and explore her mouth with his tongue. He loved the taste of her mouth. He moaned louder and thrust harder into her.

Celes arched her back again and kissed him again and then down his chin and neck. She gave little shreaks as her next orgams already started to build inside of her. She ran her hands down over his shoulders and with a little growl she waved her hand so that he no longer wore any clothes. She shrieked again and pressed her body into his and the contact of his flesh against hers was enough to drive her over the edge of her next orgams. She moaned loudly and arched her back into him.

Kama moaned as he held her close to his body and enjoyed the feel of her soft body against his hard one. He kissed her again and moaned. He pushed her back a little so that the angle of this thrust changed and he was now hitting her g spot. he shivered again as he looked over her body. When he got the chance he was going to licke every inch over body and know exactly what she liked and what little pleasure spots made her shiver. He ran his hand down between her breast and rested on her little baby belly.

Celes gave loud moans each time he hit her g spot and shivered harder as her juices leaked out. Her orgasm built up inside of her yet again and she felt the pressure there too and her eyes rolled back and she closed her eyes. She started to scream out her moans and held him tighter as her body tightened again and she came this time when she did she gushed out her juices and screamed louder in a higher pitch.

Kama moaned and smiled at her. "Lets see if we can get you to do that again." He kissed her and leaned her back again to thrust in at an angle. He moaned as he felt his orgasm. The last one she had was so hot he wanted her to do it again. He hit her g spot and then pressed his thumb to her clit and rubbed it. He enjoyed the way she reacted to him when she allowed her orgasm go freely. So beautiful and hot."

Celes felt overwhelmed and completely euphoric at the same time. She screamed with every thrust and every moan. She looked at him and rolled her hips faster as he ground into her g spot. She screamed louder as her body tightened again and she gripped his shoulders tightly and felt the pressure building again. Her body shook and suddenly and with little warning she came again. She let out a scream that cut out in the middle and then let out a silent one as her juices flooded out of her again.

He moaned as he pumped a few times and then finally allowed his orgasm to wash over him. He pulled her back to him and held her. He sighed as he took in the feel of her body shaking against his. "Beautiful. Just beautiful." he told her and gently kissed her neck.

Celes shivered and smiled as her eyes drooped a little. She gave a silent giggle and snuggled closer to him. She jerked again and shut her eyes smelling him and sighing. "You know you're it now, and I love you." she sent him as her body finally started to relax and her exhaustion settled in.

Kama chuckled, "Very well." he kissed her shoulder and waved a hand to dress them. He cradled her in his arms and left the media room. He took her up to their room and laid her on the bed. He kissed her cheek and covered her with the sheet. "Sleep." he told her.

Celes reached out and grabbed his hand. "Stay… just until I fall asleep." she mumbled, even though it was easier to sleep alone she didn't like it.

He nodded and sat down next to her. "Okay, until you fall asleep." He kissed her cheek again and brushed his hand into her hair.

Celes gave him a little smiled and shut her eyes. She felt warm and happy and tired. So deliciously tired from all the activity. She rubbed her belly absently and slowly drifted off to sleep.

Roman took in a deep breath as she came up from under the water in her bath. She gave a little gasp when she saw Lee standing over the pool. "You scared me, what are you doing?"

Lee smiled at her. "I thought I would find you in here. Come on, help me make dinner."

"You want me to help you make dinner?" she asked him. "Does this mean I get to play with the knives?"

"Uh, no. I just need company. Celes and Kama… or John… who knows is busy." He told her he held out a towel for her.

Roman wrinkled her nose as she got out and used the towel to dry off. She gave him back the towel and then wrapped a green and black with butterflies sarong around her. She used a circular holder to keep it in place just above her breast. She wrung out her hair. "Okay, fearless leader, lead me away." she told him.

Lee moaned and shook his head. "You are so mean. Why are you going to tease me like that?"

"Because its fun to tease you and then have you so hot and bothered you don't know what to do except to be wild." She kissed his cheek and followed him into the kitchen. She sat in a stood and kicked her legs. "So, what are you making?"

"I was going to make the lobster chowder but I think Celes is going to be napping for a while so… I'm not sure."

"How about some leftover fried rice, and chicken lo mein? That sounds good right now." Roman told him. "Oh, can I have a pineapple smoothie?"

Lee sighed, "Yeah you can have a smoothie." he told her as he took out some chicken and pulled out a book to read over how to make the lo mein.

"You know, you are cute when you study a new recipe." she wrinkled her nose and pucker her lips at the same time. "Come here Lee so I can snuggle you and kiss you." she giggled.

Lee chuckle and rounded the island. "What are you going to do to me?" He asked her.

Roman gave a little squeal as she rained kisses all over his face and then sniffed his neck as she nuzzled him. "You are just so cute!" she squealed and kissed him. "Cute and handsome and sexy and squeezable and huggable."

Lee chuckled, "You are silly." he kissed her. "And I love you too."

"I love you too." She kissed him again. "You know what? Tonight we should sleep outside… in a tent or something."

"The sound interesting." He told her as he went back to reading the recipe.

"Yes, or in a hanging bed. Oh! I found a picture of a hanging bed… hammock… whatever. We can do that. Please?" She asked him.

Lee chuckled, "I will think about it."

John walked into the kitchen and smiled at both of them and took up a stool next to Roman. "What going on?" he asked them.

"Getting ready to cook dinner. Hey do you know how to do lo mein?" Lee asked him.

John nodded. "Yeah, why?" he asked him.

"I suggested we have the leftover fried rice, and chicken lo mein." Roman told him. "Then we will have the stuff for lettuce wraps. See? Dinner is more than half way done. Can I have my smoothie now?"

"Yes you can have your smoothie now." Lee told her. "Hold on and I'll make it."

John smiled at Roman. "I can make it." he offered.

"Make what?" She asked him.

"Your smoothie." he said to her.

She frowned at him. "No… its okay. Lee can make it." She didn't want to admit it but she was hurt over yesterday when he wouldn't make her one. "You can make the lo mein."

John sighed and reached up and ran his thumb over her cheekbone and nodded. "Whatever you want." he said to her softly and got up and went over to the chicken and picked it up and set up to cut some of it to put in the lo mein.

"So, can we do the hanging bed thing tonight? Please, please, please, please?" ROman asked Lee.

Lee chuckled, "Okay, we will sleep outside."

"Oh, yay!" Roman bounced in her seat and watched as Lee made her smoothie and John make the lo mein. It was an interesting sight to see. Usually Lee was the one doing the cooking so if felt a little weird to her. "So, how is everyone doing this evening?"

John glanced at Roman and smiled. "Good, I think things are good for me. And you?" he asked her and went back to cutting the chicken into little pieces.

"I'm good." she looked at what he was doing. "I can cut those faster." she told him.

"Ah, no. No knives for you." Lee told her as he gave her the smoothie.

She giggled. "Lee is scared of me when I have a knife in my hand."

"I'm not scared… I'm just cautious." he told her.

John chuckled. "Thats alright, you don't go faster, there is no rush and I want to make sure to get all the skin and gristle off." he said and then stopped and winked at Roman as he tossed the knife and caught it by the blade and then started in again.

Roman smiled. "You are skilled at knives too? Oh! We should have knife throwing contest." She said excitedly.

"No, not happening." Lee told her as he sat next to her.

"We aren't going to throw the knife at each other. We are going to throw them at a target… like archery."

John chuckled. "I think we can arrange it later." he sent to Roman and continued cutting the chicken and when he finished with that he got out a wok, oil, and started to actually put the lo mein together humming a little to himself.

"We're eating good tonight, hey. We're eating good tonight." Roman sang as she drank her smoothie.

John chuckled as he continued to cook. "So do we have any plans for the rest of the week?" he asked.

Lee shook his head. "None that I know of. Just keeping these girls out of trouble until Harry gets back and then we can have a vacation from all their madness." He teased.

"Hey!" Roman hit his arm.

John chuckled. "Well they may tire out before that happens they keep this up." he pointed out to Lee.

Lee chuckled and kissed Roman on the cheek. "Oh, no. They are init for 9 months. Every time they are pregnant their hormones go crazy. And since we are here in Hawaii, there is no stopping the sexual energy around here. They are my horny little sex feens." He said against Roman's neck and gave growl.

Roman giggled. "Stop."

John watched them over his shoulder and shook his head. He went back to what he was doing. "I think Kama got a preview of that this afternoon. Celes has been go, go, going since she woke up." he said.

Lee chuckled, "Yeah. But its also Vinny's personality that has her going to. Usually Celes isn't that hyped up."

"I noticed that, do you always take on the personality of the child you're carrying?" he asked Roman looking at her for a minute.

Well… sometimes. With Luke it wasn't that bad. With Rain that is when it kind of started kicking in… Danger, forget it! I was a mess!"

John nodded. "So, it didn't always happen? Interesting. I wonder if that has something to do with the magic." he pondered as he continued to cook.

She shrugged, "I don't know. It could be. Celes and I were strong together. She didn't take on Lark's personality or Jude's. It wasn't until after… we got back together that the babies started to show their personality. It could be the magic that links us all."

John nodded. "I suppose we are always learning things about how this whole thing works." he shrugged and continued he turned to Lee. "You should start warming up leftovers." he said to Lee.

Lee nodded and kissed Roman. Got up and started warming to the rice, and the filling for the lettuce wraps.

Roman gave a little yawn as she leaned over the countertop and rested her head on her arms. She picked at the tile on the counter and reached out for Celes. She was sound asleep. She reached out for Harry and found him barely waking up. She looked at the clock and read that is was six in the evening, so it made it five in the morning with him. She nudged him a little.

"Good Morning, Sweetbottom." he sent to her as he felt her nudge.

She sent him a giggle. "Good morning to you too. Sleep well?"

"Oh yes, our little dream nookie helped me sleep quite deeply." he sent back to her with a chuckle.

Roman smiled, "Well, I'm glad to be of help."

"More than just a help. I love you, I miss you. How are things?" he asked. "My marks are all tingly."

Roman sent him a laugh. "I would imagine they would be. Lee and Celes kept us all busy. Stinken Lee. Had the nerve to punish me for yesterday, then Celes took his side. His side. So I have implemented a game. Celes has taken off with it." She giggled. "She is sleeping it off right now."

"She has been over… hyper as of late. Sounds like fun, I can not wait to get home to play as well." he sent to her.

Roman smiled bigger. "Good, then you can be my partner. I kicked Celes out the bad. She turned against me. So mean!"

Harry sent her a chuckle. "I would be honored to be on your side, I have to go." he sent his magical self and kissed her neck and then lips. "Love you."

Roman beamed and kissed him back. She sat up and bounced as she hummed again. "Okay, people. Time to feed the Roman. THen I'm going to go to bed. Oh! I need to get a blanket to wrap myself in!" She hopped off the stool. "I'll be back."

She took off before Lee got the chance to tell her to sit back down. He sighed and shook his head. He loved that woman but she was going to drive him insane one day.

Celes gave a tiny moan as her eyes fluttered open. She was looking out over the ocean in her room she shared with John. She looked at the clock and sat up. It was early for a change but she had gone to sleep extremely early the night before. She looked down at John, who was actually still sleeping and moaned a little when her stomach growled and her lust flared all in one fail swoop. She leaned down and kissed his forehead and slipped out of the bed. She went over to a mirror she had set up and waved her hand and then shook her head and headed up to the bathroom to shower. She hummed to herself while she cleaned her body and hair and then got out using a towel to wrap in and one to dry her hair. She continued to hum as she combed her hair and then braided it in a thick plait braid down her front. She waved a hand and that days chain appeared in her hand. She attached it to her nipple piercings and then let it fall around her back in a little loop. She waved her hand and was wearing a no back green tank top tied at the neck and across her back and a long white maxi skirt. When she got to the bottom of the stairs of the bathroom she saw that John was still sleeping and slipped out of the bedroom and headed to the kitchen for jerky and to make herself something. She walked into it to find it empty and grabbed jerky and started the process of making breakfast.

Lee yawned as he walked in from the back yawned and stretched. "Morning." He told Celes.

Celes turned and gave him a curious look. "Did you sleep outside last night?" she asked him as she started to soak the bread in the french toast mix.

"Yeah. It was Roman's idea. We made a large hammock… bed thing. She wrapped us in a sheet from her and Harry's bed. Has his scent all over it. I kept waking up expecting to see him laying next to him." he chuckled and shook his head. "I can finish cooking, if you want. Ro is still sleeping."

Celes smiled, she would need to talk to Harry later. "I can finish this why don't you do eggs and some kind of meat product?" she said to him turning back to what she was doing.

He nodded and open the refrigerator and pulled out some turkey sausage. "How about this?" He asked and took out the eggs too. He kissed her cheek. "Did you sleep well?"

Celes nodded. "Like the dead, I swear I didn't even know John was in bed with me until I woke up this morning." she giggled. "I guess I was more tired than I thought."

"Well you have been going nonstop yesterday." He chuckled. "Maybe we should rest a little today." He kissed her temple. "Why don't you and Ro have picnic for lunch and sit out on the beach. You can take your iPod and her henna stuff. She has been dying to draw on you."

Celes giggled. "I like that idea, I think that will do perfectly. At some point I have to go into town and get some supplies. I was thinking this weekend. Maybe I'll take John, the supplies gathering is for you and Harry." she said as she flipped the bread over.

"Ooh, birthday gifts?" he teased as he scrambled the eggs.

"For Harry yes, for you… I already bought your present weeks ago. And you get two." she said to him with a teasing smile. "So does Harry mind you but I have to get his second one from here." she said.

He chuckled, "Okay, sounds good… I just want you to be careful this weekend."

Celes turned to him with a smile. "I wont do anything stupid, promise. If I see Draco I will walk in the opposite direction. Soon enough John will be able to legally apparate and we will have one less thing to worry about." she shrugged. "I… I dont think hes here to do anything to us." she said softly and added more bread to the pan.

Lee shrugged, "He is snooping and that is plenty enough for me to be worried." He kissed her again as he put the eggs on a plate and then flipped the sausage.

Celes nodded and looked up at him. "I love you." she said and kissed his cheek and then set more toast on the plate next to the stove.

"I love you too." He kissed her and walked back to the refrigerator. "What would you like to drink?"

Celes smiled. "Guava juice." she said with a tiny giggle.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "So bad. You little sex feen."

Celes wiggled her ass at him. "You like it." she teased him.

He gave her ass a little smack. "Yes I do."

Celes squealed and giggled. She made a plate for herself as the sausage was done and brought it over to the island and set and down and went back and put one together for Lee. She had gotten into a strange habit of mothering him a little when it came to eating just the two of them, she made is plate and made sure he ate. She sat down and slid a plate towards him. "Eat, you'll need your energy, despite taking a day I don't think Ro and i will be able to go without." she giggled.

Lee laughed. "Yes ma'am." He told her as he started to eat.

John moaned as he came into the kitchen. "Something smells good." He said as he sat at the island. "Sleep well, sweetie?" he asked Celes and gave her a kiss.

Celes kissed him back and nodded. "Very, very well." she said and slid off her stool and made him a plate. She came back and gave it to him and then got back up on her stool and started to eat again.

"Good." He ate his food and moaned. "I feel like I haven't eaten in days." he groaned.

Lee chuckled, "If you are going to be active with these girls you got to make sure you eat, and I mean a big portion of food."

Celes giggled. "We keep you all very well fed with our sexual appetites in both senses, don't we?" she asked as she continued to devour her food. She really hadn't eaten since lunch the day before.

Lee nodded, "Yes, they do."

John chuckled, "I will keep that in mind." He said as he got up and took the guava juice out and poured himself a glass. He sat back down and continued to eat. "WHere is Ro?"

"Sleeping still. She usually sleeps in." Lee nodded towards the window where the hanging round bed, gently rocked a little. It was covered with a cloth which gave privacy and kept the bugs out.

"Once it starts to really warm up she'll wake up." Celes said with a little sigh as she started to slow down her eating a little. She looked down at her plate and bit her lip.

"Still hungry?" Lee asked as he drank his tea. "There is more than plenty, or are you thinking about crawling into the bed with Ro?" he wiggled his eyebrows at her.

Celes gave him a little smile. She picked up a few pieces of sausage and winked at the boys and went out to the hanging bed and took in Roman through the sheer curtains and then crawled into it and smelled Harry and sighed. She snuggled down close to Roman and kissed her neck.

Roman gave a moan as she wrapped tighter in the sheet. She took in the scent and shivered as she fell back to sleep.

Celes gave a tiny giggle and kissed her neck again up to her lips and moaned. "Baby Girl." She said softly to her and kissed back to her ear and tugged on the lobe a little with her teeth with a moan.

Roman moaned and shivered. Her eyes fluttered open and she looked at Celes. She moaned as she closed them again. "You are teasing me." she told her as she shivered with lust again. There was just something erotic about being teased by Celes and being wrapped in Harry's scent. She rolled her body and felt the soft caress of the sheet against her body.

"You are teasing me, it smells like my husband." She moaned. "And you all rolled into a nice erotic ball. Faint smell of Lee. You are teasing me." She growled into Romans neck and moaned.

Roman shivered again. "I… didn't mean too…" She moaned as she leaned her head back. She opened the sheet and pulled Celes under. She pressed her nude body against hers as she rolled her hips and gave a moan.

Celes moaned and trailed her hands down Roman's body. "It's okay." She shivered and reached down and pulled her skirt up and pressed her core to Romans and rolled her hips with a moan and kissed her.

Roman moaned as she wrapped her arms around Celes. She slipped her tongue into her mouth and moaned as Celes sucked on it. She arched her back to press her breast into Celes. She slid her hands down to Celes' hips as she rolled her hips. She rocked against Celes' core and started to speed up. It was driving her crazy. She wanted Celes as wild as Harry. She dug her fingers into her ass and rocked her faster.

Celes gave a growl and matched Romans pace feeling her need. She kissed Roman down the neck and bit the base with a little growl and brought a hand down and pulled Roman's knee to her hip and pressed her core harder into Roman's rubbing their piercings together and started to shriek out her moans.

Roman rolled onto her head as she moaned louder and rocked harder against felt her juice mix with Celes and gave a little whimper as she shook. Her moans grew into little screams as she looked up at Celes and kissed her. She moaned loudly against her mouth and gave a scream as she clawed at the sheet. "Celes…. more…" she whimpered.

Celes gave more screams and pressed into Roman more and trailed her hands up to Roman's breasts and rolled her nipples and moaned as she rolled her entire body. She kissed roman and dipped her tongue into her mouth and started to rock on Roman as their screams became louder.

Roman screamed louder as she rocked her body just as hard and just as fast. She clawed at the sheets under her and rolled back onto her head. Her body shook as more of her juices leaked out. She moaned felt her orgasm fill her. It was so insane! It was like they were in a threesome. Celes, herself, and Harry wrapped around them.

"OY!" Lee yelled, "You crazy horny women!" He grabbed ah old of the bed and made it stop swinging.

With the sudden stop of the bed, Roman screamed louder as they were able to really press against each other. She scratched down Celes' back and shook harder with the demand of her orgasm. "CELES!"

Celes screamed and nodded. "NOW! DEAR GOD, NOW!" She screamed never losing pace and she released her orgasm with a scream.

Roman screamed louder and her voice cut out. She shook hard as her body contracted. She locked onto Celes and held her tightly. She gave another silent scream as her juices gushed out of her.

Celes panted and clung to Roman and gave a gasping giggle. "That's... My girl." She panted and looked up at Lee with a little blush. "When... Did... You get here?" She asked.

Lee shook his head and let the bed go. "Right befor Roman let you know she was ready. You crazy women! You two could have gotten hurt. THe bed was swinging like crazy! If you are going to be doing your act, make sure its not in a swing, geez!"

Roman blushed as she still clung to Celes. She jerked stilled and buried her face into Celes' chest. "Sorry." she sent them.

Celes shook her head at Roman and kissed her head and ran her hands through her hair. "Sorry, Chocolate Bear." She said sheepishly to him. She felt Roman jerk again and kissed her head again.

Lee took a deep breath as he calmed down. It had scared the shit out of him. He was doing the dishes listening to them and when he heard the beam give a creak he looked out the window and saw them swinging like crazy. He sighed and shook his head. "Well, when you two are finished bring her inside to eat." he told them and shook his head again. "Hrny women." he said and walked back into the house.

Celes gave a little sheepish grin and winced a little. "Oops." She giggled and looked down at Roman. "You want me to heal you, baby girl?" She asked her lifting her head gently to look at her.

Roman gave her a smile and nodded. She kissed Celes with a sighed and allowed her to do what she had to do.

Celes healed her throat and then summoned Roman one of Harry's shirts. "Here so you stay wrapped in him all day." She kissed her and sat up fixing her skirt and righting her tank top.

Roman gave a giggle as she pulled on the shirt. "I should do that more offten. Be wrapped in Lee's or Harry's scent while you take me." she gave a moan and rubbed her legs together. She sighed and then crawled out the bed. "I think that was the first time you made me lose my voice."

"Nope, we made each other lose our voices the first time we had each other after you got that piercing." She said scooting out behind her. "Come inside and eat..." She moaned when the wind blew Roman and Harry's scent into her face. "I may have to have you on the island damn!"

Roman giggled and quickly made her way into the house. She sat at the island just as Lee put a plate down in front of her. "Yum." she ate and moaned. It taste so good to be eating food. It was a curse when pregnant. Not only was she pregnant, she was hungry all the time. She hummed and ate as she kicked her feet.

Lee chuckled as he shook his head and looked at her. He brushed back some of her hair. "Morning." He told her. "Did you enjoy your morning nookie?" he asked her as he started to nuzzle her neck and kissed it.

She giggled, and nodded as she continued to eat. "Celes is amazing!" she winked at her.

Celes gave a huge grin. "Yes I am!" she winked at Roman.

Lee chuckled and kissed more of Roman's neck. "I think I may need you next." he moaned against her neck.

Roman shivered, "You can't." she told her as she turned and kissed him. "You're not it," she sang.

He growled, "Oh, but it's okay to have Celes? So not fair!"

Roman giggled, "That was different. She was waking me up."

Celes gave a little sheepish smile. "Sorry, Chocolate Bear." she winced a little.

Kama chuckled from his seat and eyed Roman. "I'm it." he said simply and continued to eat his second helping.

Roman shivered as she looked over at Kama. "Well, that's good to know." She told him and continued to eat. She had to make a point not to be alone with him. The only other person he could tag was either her or Lee, and she didn't see him tagging Lee…. Harry might tag Lee or Lee tag Harry but she didn't think they were comfortable enough to tag Kama. She ate more. "Have you been sitting there the whole time? How did I miss that?"

Lee chuckled, "You were probably focused on trying to eat."

Celes giggled as she scooted closer to Kama and took some of his sausage with a little smiled and ate some of it. She licked her lips and rested her chin in her hand.

Kama chuckled and shook his head. "I'm a ninja, you don't even know I'm there until its too late." he winked at Roman. Then he looked at Lee thoughtfully. "You know, I was thinking I might tag you. But I dont know how you'd handle it."

"Uh… lets just keep it with the ladies." he said as he kissed Roman and then returned to washing the dishes.

Roman smiled at him. "I bet you would enjoy it, if it was Harry." She teased him as she included Celes in the tease.

"I know not what you speak of." He told her.

Celes snorted and giggled. "Well if you don't, he sure as hell does." Celes sent including Harry in that phrase.

"Are you talking about me?" Harry sent the three of them.

Roman giggled out loud. "We were just teasing Lee about our game. Its tag, and you have to do a sexual act to tag the other person. Kama told Lee he thought maybe he would tag him and Lee got all uncomfortable. So I told him if it were you he would take it."

"So not funny." Lee told them.

"Lee is mine." Harry sent with a mock growl. "No one else can touch my man."

Celes let out a shrill giggle and looked at Lee and then bent over the island rolling in laughter.

Roman gave out a squeal of laughter as she watched Lee. She laughed more and had to move her plate so that she wouldn't get syrup on her face.

Lee snorted. "I am going to pretend that didn't happen." he told them. He didn't want to admit it but it did make him feel good.

"Awe, I love you too, Buttercup." Harry sent knowing his mate enough to know what that meant. He broke from the connection.

Celes giggled again and looked up at Kama. "Just tag Roman, theres uh… territory issues with Lee." she giggled and kissed his cheek and slid off the stool. "I'm going to go swim." she said and strolled out of the kitchen still giggling.

Kama smiled and shook his head. "I dont think I really want to know what that meant, but I have a feeling it has something to do with your bromance with Harry." he said to Lee.

Roman giggled. "Oh, yeah."

Lee fought the blush that was trying to paint his cheeks. He cleared his throat. "Next subject please."

Roman giggled again and started eating, every now and then giggling. She got up and squeezed Lee from behind with a squeal. "I love you. You and Harry make me happy." She giggled.

Lee chuckled, "Go finish eating, you silly girl."

"I'm done, can I have fruit?" She paused and then wrinkled her nose. This whole pregnancy was so weird. She was asking him for everything she wanted. She never did that. She hit his back. "You are enjoying this, aren't you?" she asked him. "Me asking your for everything."

Lee chuckled. "I wasn't going to say anything but now that you bringing it up. Yes, yes I am. And yes, you can have some fruit."

Kama watched them, and saw how much love they had for one another and was again reminded him that he had not been very kind to all of them. He stood and smiled. He picked up his plate and brought it over to the sink and then gave them both a little wave and went out the backdoor to follow Celes.

Celes came up from under the water again and smiled. She waded on the surface of her lagoon and then let herself fall back and float she loved being in the water and of all things she missed about Hawaii this was the one she missed the most. She kicked her legs and steered herself around with her arms and hummed her and John's Hawaiian love song.

Kama walked up to the lagoon and sat on a rock and watched Celes swim around in the lagoon. It had flowers that Hi'iaka used to smell of and keep around her. He could feel Hi'iaka's power and presence strongly in the area. He notice a treehouse that hung just over the lagoon. It had two levels from what he can see.

Celes looked over at Kama, she had felt him the minute he had come close. She was so in tuned with him, and yet… there was still that little sliver missing. The part she wanted him to have the most, him and John. She wanted them to really be hers not just have someone tell her that he is. She sighed and smiled up at him. "Like my lagoon? Roman found it for me the first time we were here." she said looking around it.

"Yes I do." He told her. "Its really peaceful here. How did she know this place would be for you?"

Celes gave him a thoughtful look and then shrugged. "I don't know… she just did." she whispered looking around.

"I like it." he told her. "Especially the flowers. Hi'iaka used to wear them… they became part of her scent."

Celes smiled up at him. "I know, some of the flowers are from her garden. When she awakened the whole lagoon bloomed into flowers from all across the islands." she said.

He smiled at her. "I really like it. The waterfall is a nice touch too."

Celes smiled. "That waterfall is my favorite part, besides the flowers." she said. "I love flowers, plants… trees." she shrugged. "Ro has her garden at the Burrow but I enjoy working in the garden at Godric Hollow. I dont do it as often as I'd like." she shrugged and swam away and then turned. "Would you like to join me?" she asked him.

"Sure." He took off his shirt and then dove into the cool water. He resurfaced and swam over to her. "The water is nice."

Celes nodded and looked at him. "Yes, it is. Its always a good temperature." she placed her hands on his shoulders as she waded in a circle. She moved a little closer to him and took him in. "God you are just delicious looking." she gave a little moan then swam away dipping under the water.

Kama laughed. "I bet you say that to all your lovers." he teased. He laid on his back and floated around. He looked at some of the flowers and waved a hand and brought down a couple of them. He smelled them and floated over to Celes and handed them to her.

Celes took them and looked down at them then laced them into her hair behind her left ear. She looked at Kama. "Are you still angry with Hi'iaka for what she did?" she asked him softly.

He looked at her, "No, just a little hurt but I have… learned to let it go now. I'm with you now. And through you I'm with Hi'iaka." He trailed a finger down her cheek. "I love you both."

Celes smiled at him. "And we love you." she whispered. "You know, I'll admit until I gave you and John a shot I didn't know you were capable of love. But the thing is, is you are. You have the biggest love, you have such a big heart. You're passionnant." she said to him.

He chuckled. "I have a normal heart, Cel. I'm just Hawaiian. We feel deeper and hurt deeper. Our emotions run deep. It takes the right kind of love to snap us out of our darkness."

"Saving Grace, and all that." she said. "I get that, I've known Roman my whole life. She just goes into these spirals… I just know what to do, to say to her to make her come back to me." she shrugged.

He nodded. "Yeah. It can be dangerous… especially when you have a rough childhood. A childhood is the foundation of your life. John had a pretty good childhood." he shrugged. "But he still sometimes finds himself falling into that spiral." He cupped Celes' cheek. "You have a lot of love… a lot of love."

Celes smiled. "I see the world through the eyes of a lover. I mean I see the other things too don't get me wrong. But I believe in love. To be cheesy, love is all you need." she shrugged.

He smiled at her. "And that is all we need from you. We need your love." He gently kissed her.

Celes kissed him back and smiled against his lips and then pulled back. "I need love too, and I'm glad that I have so much of it." she said and kissed him again.

Kama chuckled, "I didn't say you didn't need love." He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her fully. Then tossed her away. "You also need to play."

Celes giggled. "Oh yes, lots and lots of play. Its all I want to do, play games and have lots of sex! I'm like a tornado of sexual energy!" she said and swam up to him and pushed him under the water and then swam away.

He popped up with a growl. He went to swim after him but he heard this war cry come from out of no where. He looked around and Damon came flying through the air and cannoned ball into the water.

Damon popped up from under the water and crawled onto Kama's shoulder and jumped in again.

"What is he doing?" he asked as he resurfaced.

Celes giggled. "Damon is playing." she said as she watched him swim around under the water like a little shark. She giggled again and swam over to the edge of the lagoon and watched.

Kama gave a cry of unexpected pain. "He bit me!"

Damon popped up, "Why are you still floating there? You are supposed to swim away." he dove back under the water and bit Kama again.

"Now I know why Lee calls me a little shit." He quickly swam out the lagoon.

Celes giggled. "Hes just playing." she said and nudged him when he sat down next to her. She watched Damon swimming around and giggled when Venelope kicked happily. she rubbed her belly and when Damon popped up she waved her hand for him to come over. "I have a question for you." she said to him.

Damon swam over to her and climbed up on the rocks he smiled at her and then snapped his teeth at Kama.

Celes giggled and shook her head. She looked at him and then over at Kama and rubbed her belly again. "Venelope already has a first name and a last name, I wanted to know if you had an opinion on a middle name for her?" she asked him and glanced at Kama again. "I'm going to ask everyone but I wanted to ask you first because she is your mate." she said to him and poked his nose.

He wiggled his nose. "That's easy. She said she wanted Rose as her middle name." he told her. He leaned down and kissed her little belly. "Isn't that right? You wanted Venelope Rose." he rained little kisses all over her little belly.

Celes smiled at him and shrugged. "Well I guess that settles that. She never told me that." she whispered feeling a little loss in her heart that she didn't get more time with Venelope before.

Kama smiled at her and rubbed her back. "I like it." he told her.

Damon continued to rain kisses on her. The he sighed and hugged her. He gave a little laugh when his head moved because she was kicking.

Celes giggled. "Already kicking you in the face I see." she teased Damon and leaned against Kama.

Roman walked out the shower and quickly dried her self. Instead of putting on close she pulled on her purple bathingsuit. It was like a two piece but connected in the middle to make a one pice. She wrapped a bright blue sarong that was decorated with fishes and starfishes, that had bright purples, yellows, and greens in it. bounced into her room she shared with Lee and picked up a basket of her henna stuff. She went down stairs and and into the kitchen. "Are they back yet?" she asked Lee.

"Not yet." Lee told her. He looked up from a book and frowned at her. "What are you wearing?"

"A sarong. Its what you wrap around your bathingsuit… or nude body, like last night." She smiled. "I have my bathingsuit on under it, so I'm not nude."

He groaned, "I rather that you were nude." He told her.

Roman giggled as she sat on a stool and kicked her feet. "I think you should also come to the beach with us. I like seeing you in trunks and bear chested." she winked at him.

Lee chuckled, "I will be out there later."

Celes walked through the back door followed closely by John and Damon who were wrestling while in transit. After she finished swimming she has carelessly tied a sarong around her and the yellow bikini shown through it where it was still wet. She grinned. "Hello!" she said happily.

"Oh, yay! Your back!" Roman sang. "Lee said we should chill out by the… Damon! No biting when wrestling! Geeze! You little savage!"

"But he started it!" Damon told Roman.

John smiled and shook his head prying Damon off of him and setting him down. "I did not, you little shit." he said to him and chuckled.

"Ha!" Lee said and turned to Roman. "I told you that was a great nickname for him."

Roman frowned at him. "Don't start that again." She hopped off her stool. "Come, on Cele." she said as she took her by the hand and led them out the back. "Stinken boys."

Damon came running out the house followed by John. "Hey! Wait for me." he gave a little squeal and ran faster until he passed the girls.

John ran past them after Damon with a little salute.

Celes giggled as she watched John scoop Damon up. "You know I wore a two piece bikini so you could make Vinny pretty." she said to Roman.

Roman giggled and wrapped an arm around her. "And I have all my stuff to do that, right here." She said lifting her basket. Once they got close to the beach she waved a hand and a blanket was spread out with a big umbrella.

Damon gave a war cry and flipped Kama into the water.

Kama came back up shaking his head. "You little cheat you aren't suppose to be a full sized adult!" he growled and took Damon down from the middle tumbling them both into the surf.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Damon's bringing out the big guns." she noted as she laid down under the umbrella and removed her sarong and laid back letting the sun warm her a little shutting her eyes.

Roman giggled too. "I like them. They are cute together. Its like Kama has someone to play with and it don't matter how rough Damon gets." She said as she took off her srong and clipped her hair up. She waved a hand and a radio appear and played music. She sat on the blanket and enjoyed the feel of the sun kissing her skin. She hummed along to the song that was playing and pulled out her book to flip through it. "Ooh, lets do a sea tural and flowers." She said and showed her an example of the picture.

Celes looked at it and nodded enthusiastically. She waved her hand and a pair of sunglasses appeared and she put them on and wiggled in place. "Do as you will, my love." she said to Roman laying back and watching her.

Roman sat Indian style and set to work. Every now and then she would look up and watch Damon and Kama play in the water.

After an hour or so Lee came walking up wearing his trunks and carrying a cooler. "Anyone thirsty?"

Celes shield her eyes and took him in and nodded. "Yes, for more than just something to drink." she said suggestively and giggled.

Kama came up with the still full sized Damon over his shoulder and grinned. "I finally caught him, little Tu Kai!" he said dumping him in the sand behind him.

Damon just laid there, panting. He looked up at Kama and just as Kama was going to walk by He caught his ankle. "Ha, I got the last move." he said tiredly.

Kama lay sprawled out on his stomach also panting. "Little fucker." he growled and crawled onto the towel and wrapped his arms around Roman's middle and laid his head on her lap. "I'm wounded." he complained.

"Awe, you poor thing." she reached into the cooler and then pressed a freezing bottle of water onto his back. "That should heal you."

Kama growled and hissed and twisted around to take the bottle away. Once he had it and growled up at Roman. "Damn it, woman, you're suppose to lick my wounds not torcher me more."

"Hey, you called my Damon a Tu Kai. That is only payback." She rubbed her cold hand on his forehead and into his hair. "I like your wound later." she told him. She looked back to the drawing she was doing on Celes and picked up a color and went back to work.

Lee chuckled and handed Celes some water. "I have sandwiches too."

Celes gave a little squeal. "Oh, well you can sit next to me then." she said wanting him there for more than just food.

Kama rolled over and left his head in Roman's lap and crossed his arms over his chest and looked at Damon still lying limply in the sand. He nudged him with his foot. "Wear you out, Damon?" he asked him.

Damon chuckled, "Give me an hour, I'll be back with a vengeance." He told him. He sat up and crawled onto the blanket. He got a bottle of water and chucked it. He looked over to what ROman was doing. "Oh, nice!"

"Thank you." Roman smiled.

Lee sat next to Celes, "What kind of sandwich would you like me to feed you?" he asked her and kissed her.

"Did you make strawberry jelly and peanut butter?" she asked him.

He chuckled and took out a sandwich that was cut in fours pieces. "I knew you would ask." he took out a small square and fed it to her.

Celes smiled as she chewed. "You know me so well." she sighed.

"I better know you well." He chuckled.

Roman smiled at them as she scooted a little closer. She continued to rub Kama's head as she drew. "Fruit?" She asked Lee.

"Yeah, I got that too."

"Amazing. Just amazing." she winked at him. She blew a kiss to Celes.

Celes giggled and blew one back. "What amazing?" she asked as she started to hum a little.

"He knows what we are going to order before we order." Roman told her.

"Oh, ha yeah. Hes good at that. But I think its cause he spends so much time watching us." she said smiling up and Lee and running a finger down his neck.

He gave a shiver and kissed her. "Its my job." He fed her more of the sandwich.

Roman smiled as she put down her henna pen. She used both hands to rub Kama's head as she looked at the drawing. "There, I think I'm done." she giggled. "Now Vinny looks pretty."

Celes looked down at her belly and giggled. "Yes she does!" she said with a little wiggle as she moved around to look at it from different angles.

Kama lifted his head to look at the finished product and nodded. "Nice, you're quite the artist Ro." he said.

"Thank you." She smiled and walked her fingers over Celes' little baby belly. She squealed in excitement. "You look so cute!" she giggled. She leaned back and grabbed a bottle of water and drank it and sighed.

"Whos going to do you baby bump when it gets bigger?" Kama asked her.

"Probably me." She shrugged trying to brush off the little sadness that he poked at. "No one else draws except me. Its no big deal." She gave a tug on his hair and then poured a little of the cold water on his chest. "Oopes."

He chuckled and brushed the water away and reached up and traced a little circle on the barely there bump she had. "You know, I could if you want." he said to her looking up at her.

She raised her eyebrows, "I thought you don't draw."

He shrugged a little. "I… may have said that because I didn't want to draw all the time. John's better but he's very… secretive about it but I can draw." he shrugged. "If you dont want me to though…" he traced little circles over her belly still.

"I don't mind. I'll have to see how good you are." she teased him. "I may be better." She leaned back and reached for a sandwich.

Kama gave a chuckle and nodded. "You just may." he said to Roman.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and looked out over the ocean and leaned a little towards Lee with a sigh. "What are we doing for the rest of the day?" she asked them.

Lee kissed her, "Want to spend the rest of the day with me?" he winked at her. "I need to get some fresh lobsters for the chowder."

Celes nodded. "I'd like that." she said sitting up a little and bringing her knees up a little and shiver as the wind picked up and the sun went behind a cloud.

Roman scooted closer to Celes and handed her the sagang she was wearing. "Oh, the sun beats down and burns the tar up on the roof. And your shoes get so hot, you wish your tired feet were fireproof. Under the boardwalk, down by the sea, on a blanket with my baby is where I'll be." she sang to her as the Bette Midler version of Under the Boardwalk played. She pulled Celes to her and wrapped her arms around her and kissed her cheek. "From the park you hear happy sounds from the carousel. You can almost taste the hot dogs and french fries they sell. Under the boardwalk, down by the sea, on a blanket with my baby is where I'll be."

Celes snuggled closer to her and closed her eyes. She loved when Roman sang to her. She rocked with Roman a little to the song and hummed with it. She kissed her on the cheek with a sigh.

"Out of the sun. We'll be havin' some fun. People walkin' above. We'll be fallin' in love under the boardwalk, boardwalk. Oooh, la la la la la la. Oooh, la la la la la la la la la." Roman sang into her neck. "Help me somebody, sing some la la's with me. Under the night, under the stars by the raging sea. Under the boardwalk, down by the sea, the sea, on a blanket with my baby is where I'll be. On a blanket with my baby is where I'll be." Roman lifted her chin so that she looked at her. "Out of the sun. We'll be havin' some fun. People walkin', walkin'. We'll be falling in love. Out of the sun. We'll be havin' some fun. Everybody walkin', walkin', walkin'. We'll be under the boardwalk, boardwalk." she kissed Celes and rubbed her nose against hers.

Celes giggled and wrinkled her nose and kissed Roman. "I like when you sing." she said to her. "Its like I'm the only person in the room when you do." she whispered.

Roman smiled at her. She kissed her again. "I like singing to you too." She gave a playful growl against her neck and giggled as she sat up. She rubbed Kama's head and watched Celes.

Lee kissed up Celes' arm to the back of her neck. "Want another sandwich?"

Celes giggled and nodded. "Yes please." she said to him and shivered a little.

Kama smiled and watched them and wanted to say something to Roman about how nice her voice was but it seemed like a moment for Celes and Roman so he kept him mouth shut and closed his eyes with a moan in his throat.

Roman smiled at Lee and Celes. She looked down at Kama and rubbed his head. She pulled on his hair a little. "Comfortable?" she asked him.

Kama opened his eyes and looked up at her. "Why yes, aren't you?" he asked and rubbed his head in her lap pushing it against her core a little.

She frowned at him and pulled his hair harder. Then she stood up and watched him fall back. "Too bad. Come on Damon, swim with me." She told him.

Damon stopped his little kisses on Celes and looked up at Roman. "But I don't want to go."

"Oh, come on, be my spotter. Harry isn't here. I'll bring you back." Roman said as she stepped up on Kama's chest and then stepped down on the other side of him.

He gave a groan and kissed Celes' belly one more time and got up and followed her to the ocean.

Celes smiled as she watched them go and laid back and gave Kama a little smile. "Your head going to survive?" she asked him both a little sympathetic and a little happy.

He frowned as he rubbed the back of his head. "Yeah, it'll survive."

"Good." Celes said softly and laid back down and closed her eyes and started to hum her and Lee's song as she drifted a little.

Lee shook his head as he rubbed her head. "You look like you can use a nap." he told her and kissed her nose.

Celes giggled. "Maybe a little one before we shop." she said. "Can we sleep in the treehouse over the lagoon?" she asked assuming he'd join her.

He gave chuckle. "Yes we can sleep in the treehouse." He scooped her up. "We will be back later, keep an eye on her." he told Kama an nodded to Roman who was playing with Damon.

Kama nodded to them and sat up to get a better view of them.

Lee apparated them to treehouse and set her in the bed. He laid down with her and covered them up with a sheet. "I don't want to ruin your drawing." he told her.

Celes giggled. "Okay." she said and kissed him as she scooted a little closer with a moan. She ran her hands down his bare chest and sighed. "Sexy nap." she moaned.

Lee moaned and kissed her back. He pulled her close to him. He slid down the side of her body. "How sexy do you want it?"

"Mmm, s-so sexy… like…" she moaned and kissed down his chest and then licked the lines around his pecks and moaned.

"Oh, that sexy..." he smiled and was careful not to touch her drawing as he slept his hand down further. "I think a little oral should do it." He slid his fingers inside her and moaned.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips and pushed her hand down into his trunks and grabbed his shaft and pumped her hand on it and reached up and kissed him as she brought her knee up and rolled her hips a little more.

He moaned as he worked his fingers in and out of her. He pumped his hips into her and as he closed his eyes and enjoyed the feel of her hand. He looked at her and kissed her as he pumped his fingers a little faster.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips a little faster and moved her hand on him a little faster to match his pace and kissed him down the neck and across his collarbones. She moaned loudly and kissed back up to his lips and dipped her tongue into his mouth and spread her legs a little wider and pumped him a little faster.

Lee moaned louder and pumped his hips a little faster. He opened his mouth and moaned again. He was sure he had done this with her and Roman before but this time it feels felt so... intense and erotic. He leaned down and kissed her again. He moved his fingers faster and rubbed against her clit as he did so.

Celes gave little moans as she rolled her hips faster and moved her hand faster and moved up a little and move her leg over his and moaned a little louder and higher pitched. She was so aroused all the time right now that even this was just amazing. She felt the build up of her orgams already and kissed him and moaned loudly agaisnt his lips.

Lee moaned as he kissed her back. Harry was not going to get any rest between Celes and Roman. He shivered as he gave another moan. He kissed down her neck and felt his organs organs up his spine. He moved his fingers faster as he sucked on her neck and then nipped it.

Celes moaned louder and rolled her hips faster and pressed harder into his hand and moved her hand faster on him. She felt her orgasm bubbling up over the edge. "L-lee… I'm gonna… Oh God…" she moaned and nipped at his neck.

Lee moaned and kissed her. "Yes... me too..." he moaned and covered her mouth with his and moaned with her as they both orgasmed together.

Celes shivered against him and kissed him again and rolled her hips a few more times. She felt warm and comfortable and a little tired. She nuzzled his neck as her body started to cool down a little. She panted and kissed his chin. "That was… a good sexy way to start… a nap." she gasped and moaned pulling her hand out of his shorts and giggling a little. She licked her hand clean and moaned again.

Lee moaned and smiled at her as he gave her clit one last rub and pulled his hand out. He sighed as he wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes. "Yes it is." He gave a little chuckle. "Wake in an hour?"

"Oh har har." she said and snuggled closer to him and then fell asleep.

Kama watched Roman and Damon play in the water and sat up a little when they both went under. He sat for a minute to make sure they didn't get caught in the undertow and then layed back down and folded his arms under his head and watched them keeping his senses out in the water with them.

Roman pounced on Damon and sent him under water and swam back to shore. She giggled and then squealed when he came up behind her and picked her up. "Damon put me down!"

Damon laughed as he carried her to the blanket and then set her down. "You know, you are lighter than I thought you'd be." He picked up a towel and wrung out his hair over Kama at the same time Roman did.

Kama jumped a little and grabbed Roman and pulled her on top of him. "Damn it woman, thats cold. What are you trying to do, freeze me to death?" he growled into her neck.

She giggled and shook her head. Then wrung out more of her hair. "I would never do such a thing."

"I'm gonna go watch some said as he took a sandwich and walked away.

Kama growled and sat up and pushed her back a little and pulled her to straddle his hips. He ran his hands up her thighs and moaned a little. He looked at her and then while keeping his eye on hers he leaned forward slowly and kissed her neck and then sucked on it gently.

Roman gave a little moaned and pressed into him. She wrapped her cold wet hair around him and giggled.

Kama hissed and chuckled and pulled her hair from around him then wrapped it around his arm and pulled on it a little closer and kissed her. "Damn it, Roman, stop with the hair." he moaned against her lips and used his free hand and trailed it up her leg and brushed his fingers over her core.

She shiver as she kissed kissed him. She slid her hands down his chest to his trunks. "But my hair was only a little wet. I thought you wanted me wet." She teased. She rolled her hips a little.

Kama chuckled and dipped his fingers past the barrier of her swimsuit and moaned when her found her wet and he slowly slid his fingers into her core and moaned. "Oh I do like you wet, wet and hot." he said and pulled on her hair a little to get her to tip her head to one side and trailed kisses along the artery there and moaned giving it a little nip.

She moaned as she shivered. She felt more aroused by him teasing her artery and it caused more heat to pool between her legs. She pressed her breast into his chest and rolled her hips. "Do that again." She moaned as she closed her eyes.

Kama gave a dark chuckle and did as she asked and scraped his teeth up the artery and moaned then licked the little spot under ear. He pumped his fingers a little faster in and out of her and used the heel of his hand to tease her clit and pulled her hair a little with his arm and moaned again as he kissed her mouth and sucked on her lower lip and ran his tongue across it.

Roman made a sound between a moan and a scream. She licked her own lip as she panted and rolled her hips. She slid a hand down his trunks and wrapped it around his shaft. She pump him as her other hand ran through his hair and pulled. She bit the base of his neck and then bit his Adam's apple.

Kama growled and pulled on her hair pulling her head back to kiss her and ended up growling again when he did. He quickened his hand pumping in and out of her while he pumped his hips lifting her a little everytime. He wanted to be inside her so bad he could taste it but he didnt want to scare her away so he kissed down her neck and bit her neck at the base and moaned louder and gave another growl into her neck.

Roman moaned and shivered. She pushed against his chest and stood up but was brought down on her knees. She apparated away from him and panted. That was too close. She felt her nipples harder in excitement and more heat pool between her legs. She wanted him but she wasnt done teasing him. "No pulling on the hair like that. Not yet anyways." She gave a moan and sat back on her hands. She couled help but spread her legs. She looked at him with hot eyes and smiled. "Are you trying to tag me?"

Kama growled at her. "Not anymore I'm not. Can't implement a rule because it turns you on too much, Roman." he stood feeling a little angry with her. "I dont care if you didn't finish, that was still a sexual act, so you're it you teasing woman." he growled and strolled off to take a cold shower.

Roman smiled and then rubbed her legs together. She didn't care that she didn't finish or that he tagged her. The fact that her tease got to him was more than enough. She stook and waved a hand. The things on the beach was cleaned up and she walked into the house she walked into the bath house and laid on the chase. She sighed as she closed her eyes and then reached out to Harry's dream.

Celes walked into the kitchen around noon a few days after the day on the beach, she had slept in until almost eleven today. She wore a long blue maxi dress with little eyelet holes up the breasts and a little hole under the breasts as well. She had her hair braided down her front as was usual for her nowadays and she had taken the time to weave a white gold chain into with little padlocks hanging off it every few inches. She hummed and lifted her dress a little as she sat down at the island and looked at Lee's back and took him in and moaned to announce her presence.

Lee looked over his shoulder and looked at her, "Hey, Smiles." He greeted. He finished rinsing the dishes and then turned to her. "How are you this afternoon?"

Celes smiled. "Shocked I slept till eleven, even more shocked I was allowed to where is everyone?" she asked him as she slid off the stool and opened the fridge and grabbed out the guava juice and nearly drank it straight from the carton but changed her mind and go herself a glass and filled it and put the carton back then stood facing him and downed half the glass in one drink.

Lee chuckled. "Thirsty?" He asked. He lifted her braid and gave a moan. "You are going to drive me crazy." He told her. "Ro is in her bath house and Kama seems to be sulking... of course the last I saw he was headed out the back door. Hungry?" He asked her as he handed her a bag of jerky and pulled out a plate of hash brown patties and turkey sausage. "How do you want your eggs?"

"Over medium." Celes said getting up onto the stool again and munching on a piece of jerky. "So… Ro still has not tagged anyone and Kama still hasn't gotten her back for the stunt on the beach huh?" she asked resting her chin on her hand looking down and picking at the tile on the island.

"Yep." He smiled. "I have to admit. This really amuses me. For once she is teasing someone and they are feeling the pain I had to go through... well a little." He chuckled and flipped the eggs carefully.

Celes gave him a little smile. "It sounds like when she teased you before you two got married." she said softly. "Hes so pissed but so… fascinated and drawn in and he wants her, all the time." she said.

Lee looked at her. "There is not going to be a drunken wedding. They aren't even close to that yet. Besides, I saw that vision you had at the opera house. It looks like you married him first."

Celes snorted. "Okay." she said with a little blush. She sighed and shook her head. "I never said they were going to get drunk, Roman cant even drink right now…" she scoffed a little and shut her eyes took a deep breath and smiled. "Lets start over, I don't want to talk about my stupidity over how I feel about all that." she said softly.

Harry walked over to the bathhouse and watched Roman in her bath. He had seen Kama not that far away and had nodded to him before continuing on to surprise Roman. He was going to be in Hawaii for four whole days. He stopped a few feet from the bath and smiled as he watched her in the water. She dipped under and came back up smoothing her hair back and she stepped into the little gazebo area. "Hey Sweetbottom." he said looking down at her with a grin.

Roman squealed and forgot all about her nudity and being wet. She wrapped her arms around his neck and squealed again. "Harry!" She pulled his face down a little and rained kisses all over him. "When did you get back? How long are you staying? I missed you so much! Please say you are staying for a while. God, I love you." She said between kisses.

Harry chuckled and ran his hands down her body, even in the four days he had been gone her body has started to curve more with her pregnancy. He kissed her a few times. "I got back about five minutes ago, four days… maybe more… I missed you too and I love you too." he said and kissed her a few more times. "And you're all naked, and ripe for the plucking." he moaned and ran his hands up and down her body again. "I need to go see Celes though." he moaned.

She gave a moan and shivered. "Hold on." She quickly dried off and grabbed a red and pink sarong with hibiscus flowers all over it. She wrapped it around her and set it in place above her breasts with the circular holder. "Celes is gonna be ecstatic when she sees you!" She squealed again and kissed him again. She grabbed his hand and pulled him out the bath house and up to the door.

Harry didn't have the heart to tell her that part of the reason he was here early is because Celes had sounded so down last night which scared him a little given how she had been since she had gotten pregnant with Vinny. He sighed and let Roman drag him through the door and waved a little.

Celes gave a noise between relief and a sob and got up and flew into Harry's arms and held him tightly. She moaned and pressed closer to him and kissed his neck and up to his lips. "She let you come to me." She said softly. "Remind me to send her a fruit basket." She said and kept kissing him. "I missed you, I need you..." She trailed off and kissed his neck again and sighed pressing her cheek into his chest and rubbing her face over his heart.

Harry rubbed her back and rested his chin on top of her head and rocked her a little. He had a plan to help her through all these questions and doubts she seemed to be building. She had run them down with him last night. He pulled back and looked down at her and kissed her and then brought her back over to her half finished plate. He sat down and pulled her into his lap made her start eating again. "Finish eating and we can all catch up and you guys can fill in on this game. Then I have something for you." He kissed her forehead and pulled Roman over to sit next to them and looked at Lee. "Miss me Buttercup?" He asked with a grin.

Lee smiled, "Miss you? Who in their right mind would miss such an annoying, crazy... God you are so annoying!" Lee couldn't think of anything else but was relieved to see him again. He walked behind him and wrapped his arms around him. He placed kisses all over the top of his head. "I have half a mind to tie you to a bed and let the girls have at you and then spank you myself."

Roman shivered and looked up at Lee. "Geez, where did that come from? If that really happens can I watch?" She rubbed her legs together and moaned.

Celes gave a little moan of her own as she watched them and shook her head. "That whole situation sounds…" she trailed off and rubbed and ass into Harry's lap. "Me first." she said.

Harry chuckled and turned and looked at Lee. "I think you struck a nerve with the ladies." he said winking at him. He reached up and patted Lee's cheek and then kissed it. "Well its good to know I was missed." he said and wrapped his arms around Celes and rested his chin on her head. "So, whats this game I've been hearing about?" he asked them.

"Well, Celes wanted to play tag, then Lee decided to 'punish' me, and Celes jumped ship from my team and watched him punish me!" Roman frowned. "I mean she even gave suggestions when he asked for them. What kind of nonsense it that!"

Lee chuckled, "It was hot. And I would have had Harry to watch too." He winked at Roman.

Roman frowned at him and rubbed her legs together again. "After he was done punishing me, Celes was so aroused she had to have me too! I swear they have been trying to kill me with sex. So after our bath I decided to get even. I tagged Lee. The only way you can tag someone is to do a sexual act, and there are no tag backs! Of course me, being the awesome person that I am, said they can't have sex without being it." she giggled. "Of course that rule isn't really holding up." She shrugged.

Celes giggled. "Thats because I cant keep my hands off of… either of you." she said to Roman and leaned over and ran a hand up her leg.

Harry chuckled. "Well then, I will definitely have to play." he said and kissed Celes' cheek. "Although I'm declaring a temporary hold so I can do something for Celes first and then I'm am declaring that I am on Ro's side." he said.

Celes pouted. "Oh, I thought you'd be on mine and Lee's side." she said to him.

Harry chuckled. "Sorry, Dove, already made a promise to Ro." he said and kissed her.

"That's right! I had to quickly make an alliance with someone." Roman said and giggled as she kissed Celes' neck.

Lee snorted. "It don't matter, we still have this. Did They tell you about their time in swinging bed? Wild women had it swinging dangerously."

Celes giggled. "Its smelled like you, and it just…" she moaned as she thought about it. "Its was hot, Lee had to come out and hold the bed in place. Oh and I made Ro lose her voice." she giggled and bounced a little.

Harry chuckled and held her still. "Well then, you two have been little horny rabbits haven't you?" he nuzzled her neck as the back door opened and Kama came in. He felt Celes stiffen a little and sighed kissing her neck to make her relax a little.

"Good afternoon." Roman smiled at him devilishly.

Kama walked over and growled into her neck. "Afternoon." he said and kissed it then sat down on the other side of Celes and Harry. "Good to see you back."

Harry nodded with a smile. "Its good to be back." he said and nuzzled the back of Celes' neck to calm her down a little. "My wives needed me, who was I to deny them?"

Lee shook his head, "And what am I?" he asked.

Celes grinned. "Youre Chocolate Bear, and the only person I want to have sexy naps with." she moaned a little and closed her eyes.

Harry growled into her neck. "Sexy naps? Now you take sexy naps? What does that entail?" he asked.

Celes shook her head and slipped off his lap and walked around to stand next to Lee. "That is privileged information, only Team Leeles can know." she teased.

"Yeah, that's right." Lee added.

"You see this? What kind of nonsense?" Roman asked. "I want to take sexy names with Celes and then one with Lee too!" She smiled as she looked at Celes. "How about we take one in the swinging bed?" she winked at her.

Celes shivered in spite of her game and grabbed Lee's arm. "No… not while this game is going on." she said but blushed and turned her head into Lee's arm.

Harry chuckled and looked at Roman. "We can try this sexy nap thing after I fulfill the terms of the parlay."

Roman smiled at him. "I would like that too." She winked at him. She sighed as she looked at Celes. She was cute when she was being shy and a little bashful. She loved teasing her so that she became shy. "I can just eat her up right now." she gave a little growl.

Lee chuckled and wrapped his arms around her. "She's mine. No eating of the Celes… unless…" he trailed off and smiled down at Celes.

Celes looked up at him and shook her head. "Unless what Lee, unless you have tied me up and allowed it first?" she asked him with a little shiver.

"That I can do for you. It will be a feast of Celes." He smiled.

"Oh! I vote we do that." Roman said raising her hand.

Harry nodded. "Oh yes, me too." he said taking in Celes completely with his eyes and giving a little moan. "What are you wearing? I didn't even notice till just now." he asked her.

Celes shivered and looked down at her dress. "Its a dress." she smiled and turned to him running her finger along the edge of the eyelets over her breast. "Why do you like it?" she teased.

"I'd like to peel it off of you." Harry growled.

Roman chuckled. "I think Harry and Celes needs time alone." She pushed Harry, "Get going, do your thing."

Harry winked at her and kissed her cheek and got up and went over and scooped Celes up into his arms. "We will be back." he said and growled into her neck.

Celes giggled and gave one last look around the kitchen at them and her eyes lingered on Kama and then she buried her face in Harry's chest as he carried her away.

Once in their room and set her down on the bed opting not to toss her because she was very visibly pregnant now. He sat down on the bed next to her and pulled her to him and sighed a little. "Alright, woman, start talking." he said gently.

Celes gave a little sigh. "I don't…" she trailed off and looked up at him. "I just feel neglected."

Harry looked down at her. "Why?" he asked.

"Its been all Kama all the time since the game started, which I get I do, John isn't… well hes more private about his sex life… but aside from a little teasing I haven't had much contact with him…" she sighed and shut her eyes. "And before you say it, no I'm not jealous of Ro. Thats just stupid, I'm glad that things are finally moving along in some way, shape, or fashion for them. I am. I really am… I just feel forgotten."

Harry sighed and set her back a little to look into her face. "Cel, I don't think anyone could ever forget you. You get burned into a brain." he said to her running a hand over her hair.

Celes smiled at him and blushed. "I'm not that…" she started but Harry stopped her sentence.

"Shut up and take the compliment." he said to her.

Celes smiled and blushed deeper. "Thank you." she whispered and looked down at her hands then rubbed her belly. "Do you think… I know you just said no one could… but do you think he could? He… he has Roman's marks now." she whispered.

Harry sighed and lifted her chin and wiped the tears that were spilling over. "He will never forget you, he will always love you. Look, Cel, something I've noticed about you even when hes in 'Kama mode' is that when he looks at you when he doesn't think anyone is watching you're the only girl in the room. He loves you, a lot." he said to her. "Almost as much or even more than Lee and I do." he said looking down into her face.

Celes sniffed and looked at him. "Harry he does that with Roman too, I've seen it." she whispered.

Harry frowned. "This isn't about Roman and John, this is about you and John. John loves you, he's never going to stop."

Celes gave a little sigh and pulled away. "I know he loves me, I do. Thats not my problem." she growled.

Harry sighed again. "Then what is?"

"He's not mine, and I'm not just saying that because I'm in denial about how I feel about it him because I know how I feel about him. I'm saying that because right now, its a reality. He's not, he's Roman's. Stupid marks, I tried for months to figure out how to do it and she did it without thinking. She didn't even want to do it and it happened." she said raising her arms then dropping them and getting up to pace.

Harry sighed and frowned deeper. "Cel, you will mark him. You just feel things differently than Roman. Where her jealousy flairs at the drop of a hat, yours doesn't. You're more trusting than Ro, which makes it harder for you to get jealous enough to do anything like that." he got up and grabbed her and sat her back down.

Celes glared up at him. "I wish you and Lee would stop saying that. I get jealous. Hello! Jealous right now! I mean… not of the way he is with Roman, but of the fact that she can just do that. I want him to me mine." she said tapping her chest and giving a little sob.

Harry pulled Celes to him. "Don't you get it though, even without the marks he's already yours."

Celes shook her head. "No… no hes not." she whispered.

Harry stood lifting her into his arms. "I have something to show you. Come on." he said and popped them down to her Dark Room. He set her down and turned on the normal light. "Around the end of your pregnancy with Bree you stopped taking pictures, so I started. Well when we first got here, I started going through and developing pictures all the way back from when John first came to live with us." he said and started to go through stacks of pictures pulling out a few at a time. He placed one down in front of her.

Celes looked down at the picture. It was a picture from what seemed like an eternity ago, she was grinning at the camera and standing next to her was Harry but he wasn't looking at the camera, he was looking at her. The way he looked at her in that picture made tears come to her eyes. She picked it up and looked up at him. "Okay." she said.

He handed her another. This time is was a picture of her sleeping a few hours after Bree was born. In the picture she was in the group bed with Lee, Lee was awake and looking at her the same way Harry was in the other picture she bit the inside of her mouth as the tears spilled over. "What is this?" she asked him.

He handed her one more and watched her.

She looked at the picture and gave a little gasp, it was a picture from a few weeks ago shortly after she and John had made up after Roman marked him. Again she wasn't paying attention to the man in the photo she was looking at the camera, but John was looking at her. She sniffed and looked up at Harry. "What… what's the point?"

Harry smiled at her and brushed some tears off her cheek. "You already know, Dove." he said to her softly.

Celes buried her face in his chest gripping the pictures. "You all look at me the same way."

Harry nodded. "John already acts like hes marked by you, Cel. He always has. From the minute he knew he loved you. You're his, Cel and hes yours." he said softly holding her.

Celes gave a little sob and nodded. "But…"

"No buts, Cel, just because they aren't physically there on his body yet doesn't mean you haven't marked him yet. You have, the way you marked me when we were young. You infect people in a way no one else can. He is yours." he said to her and kissed her softly.

Celes sniffed again and looked up at him then looked back down at the photos. "I'm going to keep these." she whispered.

"I think you should, they will remind you." he said to her softly. "Get out of your head, okay?" he said.

Celes nodded and sniffed again. She looked up at Harry with a little smile. "How did you do that?" she asked.

Harry smiled down at her. "I just knew, and to be honest, Lee's been keeping me updated on all things going on in the house so when you contacted me last night I knew you'd reached the point where you needed a little knock to the head." he said to her.

Celes smiled up at him as her tears dried. "I love you." she whispered.

Harry smiled. "I love you too, Nani." he kissed her and picked her up. "Want to go use the rest of this parlay to have a little fun before we have to go back to our teams?"

Celes wrapped her arms around his neck and nodded. "Oh yes, please." she said and Harry popped them out of the Dark Room and they did just that. After an hour and a half Harry was worn out and Celes kissed his forehead as she slipped out of the bed and pulled her dress back on. She grabbed the pictures and headed for Roman's paint studio to see if she could find some glue and plane picture frames to decorate for the pictures. She stepped in and set the pictures down and started her search.

Roman hummed as she walked into her paint studio. "Hey Cel-Bear. What ya looking for?" she asked as she walked to the closet and pulled out a few things.

Celes grinned at her and kissed her. "Pictures frames and crazy glue." she said. "I need three frames and then I'm going to go down to the beach and collect little shells and maybe some things from the tide pools and flowers from my lagoon I'll preserve with magic to decorate them." she said.

"Cool." Roman told her and pulled out a sculpting tool. "Crazy glue in the bottom drawer in the white organizer thingy. And picture frames…" she looked around. "In that box." she pointed to the corner.

Celes smiled at her and got the things she needed and then scooped up the pictures. She took a minute to put each picture in the frames and then turned to Roman. "Want to go collecting things with me? Or are you doing something else right now?" she asked her.

"I was going to build a sand castle." She told her… on top of Kama." she gave a dark smile. "I was going to use the binding spell on him and lay him on the sand."

Celes giggled. "Okay, have fun. I'll see you two out on the beach then!" she called still giggling as she made her way down to the kitchen. She smiled at Lee and kissed him and set her pictures down and went over to the fridge and pulled out the guava juice and filled a cup and then grabbed strawberries and her bag of Li hing powder and sat down to eat her snack before she went on the hunt.

"Feeling better?" Lee asked her.

Celes grinned and nodded as she cut the top of a strawberry off and dipped it in the powder and ate it with a little moan. "Yes, I am." she said. "I needed a little of Harry." she said with a blush and a sheepish grin.

"Well, I'm glad." he kissed her temple. "I love you, Inimorar Mea."

Celes stopped eating her strawberries a minute and curled her hand into his shirt and pulled his lips down onto hers. She dipped her tongue into his mouth and gave a little moan and then pulled away looking into his eyes. "I love you too, Razboinic Meu." she whispered panting a little.

He moaned and kissed her again. "Thank God. I thought I was loosing you there, for a moment." He placed kissed over her eyes, forehead, cheeks, nose, and returned to her mouth.

Celes moaned and wrapped her arms around his neck and used her legs to pull him between her legs which were spread. She pressed into him and deepened the kiss with another moan running her hands up into his hair.

Lee wrapped his arms around her and pressed her more into him. He rubbed his hands up and down her back. He kissed down to her neck and moaned against it. He left little hickes that trailed up to her ear and he nipped it. He pulled back a little. "What are you doing?" He asked her. "You little minx, you have me all worked up." he kissed her again.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips against his. "I just wanted to…" she moaned and ran her hands down his back. "Show you… how much I love you…" she shivered. "Not that you don't already know… but…" she kissed him again and then down his neck. "God… its like every little sexual feeling I have is amplified." she moaned and kissed back up his neck and nipped at his adams apple and then kissed up his chin back to his lips.

Lee shivered, "I… thought… you had some… thing to do…" He moaned. He leaned back down and kissed her. "Little minx!" he picked her up and set her on top of the countertop and stood between her legs. He kissed down her neck as hei pulled the top of her dress down. He moaned as he kissed down to her breast.

Celes panted and arched her back as his mouth got to her breasts. She moaned and dropped her head back hugging his head to her breasts. She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him even closer and ran her hands down his back and then over his ass and moaned loudly.

Lee worked open his pants and pushed up her dress. He pulled her to the edge of the countertop and thrust into her. He moaned as he pulled ont her nippe rings with his teeth. He licked them and sucked on them. He moaned and kissed back up her neck and pumped into her as he wrapped his arms around her and rested his head on her shoulders. He needed to feel her. Just hold her and feel her as he thrust into her.

Celes clung to him and rolled her hips and gave little moans. She closed her eyes and rested her head against his and ran her hands up and down his back. She pressed into the small of his back and her moans grew a little louder with each thrust. She tightened her legs around him and pulled back a little to run little kisses all over the parts of him she could reach.

Lee moaned as he slid his hand to the back of her head and held her and kissed her. He curled his fingers into her hair and moaned against her mouth. He nipped her chin and kissed up her jawline. He pumped into her and held her close. "I love you, Celes. God, I love you so much." He looked down at her and cupped her face. He kissed her again. He couldn't stop kissing her. He didn't want to stop kissing her. He apparated them to their room and he laid her down on the bed. He waved his hand and their clothes disappeared. He pulled her knee up to his hip and thrust a little harder into her. He moaned and kissed the side of her neck.

Celes rolled back on her head and moaned loudly and rolled her hips to match his intensity. She ran her hands up and down his back and then cupped his ass and pulled on it every time he thrust into her. She looked up at him, he looked like a man possessed, what was happening to them? In Hawaii everything just intensified. She moaned louder and kissed him hard on the mouth. "I love you too… so much… I love you." she panted and gripped his ass harder as she arched her back and pressed into him.

He grunted with each hard thrust. He didn't go fast but he did thrust hard. It was as if he wanted her to make sure she remembered him and remembered it what it felt like to make love to him. He kissed her and moaned again. He kissed down her neck and licked it. He moaned louder as he kissed her lips and nipped them. He slid his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around, demanding she return his kiss.

Celes returned his kiss with a moan and swirled her tongue around his and then sucked on it. She continued to pull on his with each thrust and felt her whole body reacting to him. Whatever was happening she liked it and wanted more of it. She rolled onto her head again and looked up at him and ran one of her hands back from his ass and ran it over his neck and face memorizing him. She brushed her thumb across his bottom lips and moaned and reached up and kissed him again holding his face in her hand.

Lee moaned and kissed her back. He turned and kissed her palm of her hand and then the inside of her wrist. He returned to her neck and scraped his teeth against her soft flesh and nipped up and down her neck. He slid a hand between them and found her clit. He rubbed it and moaned as he kissed her again. He shivered as he felt his orgasm shimmy up his spine. "Celes…" he moaned.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips a little faster now and watched him, she knew he was almost there and she was too. She moaned and ran her hands down his chest and then followed her hands with kisses. She licked the crease between his pecs and moaned as she felt her orgasm bubbling up and getting ready to release. She looked straight into his eyes wanting to see him when they finally climaxed together. She moaned. "L-lee… its… now…" she moaned out as her body started to tighten around him.

Lee moaned as he thrust a few times and shivered as his orgasm too him over. He moaned again as he rested his forehead onto her forehead. He panted and pressed his lips to hers.

Celes moaned and kissed him back and looked at him and then shivered and jerked and moaned and then kissed him. "I… love… you." she panted running her hands over his back.

He moaned again and kissed her. "I love you too." He rubbed his nose into her neck and kissed it. He carefully rolled her to her side and laid on his side. He pulled her into his arms and brushed her hair back and cupped her cheek. He brushed his thumb over her cheekbone then over her bottom lip. He felt content just watching her and touching her.

Celes gave a little sigh and smiled a little at him. She just laid there and let him take in what he needed from her. She ran her hands up and down his chest slowly tracing the lines and over his arms. She traced the marks and gave a little smile as she looked at them. She used to trace Roman's marks on his arms when they were younger, she had never known why she liked to do it but now she got it a little. She looked back up at him and smiled a little bigger.

He smiled at her as his eyes closed and he fell asleep.

Celes giggled a little and kissed him and then eased away from him and covered him with the sheet and found her dress and pulled it back on. She left him giggling to herself, she was knocking them out today. She got back down to the kitchen and cleaned up her mess and then picked up a bucket from the pantry and headed out to the beach to start collecting things. She held up the dress as she walked along the sand and looked up when she heard Roman's giggle and shook her head and went over to where she and Kama were 'playing'. "Hi guys!" she said cheerfully.

"Hi Cel-Bear." Roman greeted just as cheerfully. "Want to help me build a sandcastle?" she had Kama laying on towel. She had poured ocean water over his body and was now piling on sand. His body was bound but he was able to growl, hiss, and 'threaten' her as he pleased.

Celes giggled and held up her bucket. "We can use this to make basic structures!" she said excitedly.

"Oh, good." She told her. "Make sure the sand is wait. It makes it more solid and its cool so that it won't burn him. And I can sculpt details too." She told her as she piled more sand onto Kama and wet it to pack it down.

Kama growled up at her again and then looked at Celes. "Help me." he asked.

Celes gave him a silky smile. "Okay." she said and leaned down over him as if she was going to pull him up but then she bit her lip and pulled down the top of her dress and flashed him then replaced it and stood back up and went down to the shoreline giggling with her bucket to get some half wet sand.

"Nice." Roman laughed. "I told you Kama, if you just relax you will enjoy this. Stop being such a pouty head." she told him and added more sand. "Do you want something to drink? I can get your something to drink."

kama glared and then sighed. "I'm not thirsty." he said stubbornly.

Celes giggled and came back with some wet sand and pulled her dress up past her knees and dropped to them in the sand next to the mound and started to make little structures with her bucket. She looked at Kama as she did and bit her lip as she watched him watching Roman but then smiled and shook her head and started to hum to herself.

"That is too bad." Roman smiled down at him. "I was going to mouth feed you what you wanted to drink. But too late." She shrugged and went back to work. "Oh, some more over here, Cel-Bear."

Celes giggled and waved her hand to make the sand in her bucket wet. She walked on her knees over to Roman and half straddled Kama's legs as she did. She held out the bucket. "Do what you need." she said and then kissed Roman and moaned a little.

Roman moaned as she pressed closer. "Oh, I like that." she smiled. She took the bucket and added more. Once they had the foundation done she instructed Celes to make big round bucket buildings to make the big buildings. Once they had the building in place Roman started in on the details of adding windows and little balconies.

When Celes finished her assigned task she picked through the sand and sat at Kama's head occasionally running her fingers through his hair and listening to him growl at Roman every once in a while. She found some things for her picture frames and put them in the bucket. She looked at what Roman was doing and grinned. "You're kind of awesome, you know?" she asked her as she ran her fingers through Kama's hair again.

Roman smiled, "You think so? Thank you." she told her. "When I'm done, I want to take a picture. This is made of amazingness." she giggled.

Celes giggled and summoned a camera. "Got ya covered." she said and then snapped a few pictures of Kama and then of Roman working on the sand castle. "You know I think I broke Harry and Lee." she giggled.

"How so?" Roman asked as she dusted the part she was working on.

"I just had sex with them… really intense sex… but we've had that kind of sex before without them passing out." she said with a little smile.

Roman giggled as she glanced at her. "Harry is just probably tired because technically its night time in London. As for Lee, he just… missed you." She shrugged. "Either way, you are still the mistress of knocking us out." she giggled.

Celes giggled and then gave a little frown. "Why would Lee miss me? I've been spending all kinds of time with him over the last few days." she shook her head and sighed closing her eyes she looked down at Kama with a little grin. "Feeling the pressure yet?" she asked him and ran a finger over his neck.

Kama gave a little growl.

Roman giggled. "He will soon enough." She winked at Celes. "As for Lee, its not the physical time he missed… its the emotional time. There was something that he couldn't fix for you, so when Harry came back he fixed it and now Lee is more relaxed and he feels better."

Celes nodded and pulled her knees up a little and rested her cheek on them. "I hadn't thought about that." she sighed and thought about it a little more and scrunched her nose. "Well I'm glad its fixed." she whispered and smiled a little as she watched Roman and snapped another picture. "I do love this idea, and its so pretty. Its like you're decorating him." she giggled.

"Right! This is awesome. I still have to add details to the front here." She indicated the area right in front of Kama's face. She giggled. "It's going to be an interesting tease." She winked down at Kama.

Kama growled again but his body heated at the idea and he wished he would be able to move to touch her.

Celes giggled and gave a little shiver. "I wonder how you're going to do that." she said and scooted closer to where Roman was working and kissed her snapping a picture of them as she did.

Roman giggled, "I want a copy of that one." scooted back and looked at the castle. She walked around it and nodded, "Pretty good so far."

Celes giggled and sat back next to Kama's head. "You will get a copy, I'll even make you a pretty frame for it. I'm making three today." she said wiggling in place. She absently ran her hands through Kama's hair a few times then turned the camera on him and snapped a photo with a grin.

"Oh, is that why you needed the frame?" Roman asked as she knelt down next to Kama's head. She ran a hand through his hair as well. "Can I see what you collected?"

"Yeah." Celes leaned over Kama's head and pressed her breasts into his face and then pulled the bucket back to her and pulled out a few of the little shells. "I'm going to get some stuff from the tidal pools too. And one of the frames is just going to be Hi'iaka's flowers from my lagoon." she said eyes sparkling as she talked about it. "I'm feeling creative."

Roman beamed at her. "I love the ideas." she leaned over and kissed her. "A creative Celes means lots of things." She wiggled her eyebrows.

Celes gave a little moan and nodded. "Oh yes, yes it does." she said and ran a finger over Roman's bare back.

She giggled and shivered. "I like that." She smiled down at Kama. "Ready to be teased?" she asked him.

Kama growled. "Because this hasn't been enough, two of you touching and pressing bits of your body into me." he shook his head.

She laughed, "Oh, that was just the beginning. This I have been planning for a while." She giggled and felt herself heat up at the idea.

Kama growled again. "Bring it on." he said to her.

Celes giggled and shook her head laying back and closing her eyes letting the sun kiss her skin. "You are so going to get it." she said to him.

Roman giggled. She raised her sarong just enough and then straddled his face. She shivered when she felt his hot breath on her core. She leaned up on her knees and started adding detail to the only part of the castle she had saved for last.

Kama moaned and tried to lift his head to lick her core but he was just shy of it. He growled and looked at it, glistening and wet… and dripping. He moaned and tried again.

Celes gave a little moan as she watched and rubbed her legs together. She wanted to go over and slide her hands down Roman and get her off while Kama just lay there underneath watching helplessly.

Roman giggled and shivered again. She knew she was going to be in trouble with Kama but this was his punishment and he was going to take it. She continued to work and glanced over to Celes, "Oh, me and you will have time later, promise."

Celes shivered. "I want the time right now." she said and ran her eyes over Roman itching to touch her. "What you must look like from his angle…" she moaned and pressed her legs together. "God you could just sit on him and he could…"

Kama gave a loud growl and looked at Celes. "You are not helping." he said and tried to get to Roman again.

Celes giggled. "I never said I would… oh if your tongue was just a wee bit longer." she moaned.

Roman giggled, "How about when I'm done with this, you touch me anyway you please. Besides, I think Kama is getting a little thirsty."

Celes nodded enthusiastically. "Yes! I will do that. Hurry." she said getting up on her knees and moving closer.

Kama looked at both of them. "You are going to gang up on me now? I'm not sure if i like that or hate it because I can't participate." he moaned and then gave a little grin and blew on Roman's core.

Roman gave a moan and shivered. She felt more heat pool between her legs. "This is how we did Lee… except we tied him to a chair… Later we did the same to Harry." she shivered again.

Celes moaned. "Did I tell you, Lee's going to let us redo that? This time I get to finish." she moaned and shivered and reached out a hand and trailed a finger down Roman's back.

Kama growled. "You tied them up and had your way with each other?" he moaned and blew on Roman again.

She moaned and shivered again, this time from both Celes and Kama. "Oh, yes. When we want to really stir them up we tie them down and get each other off. Then right before we run from the room we untie them." She shivered. "It a sexy hide and seak."

"Mmm, it really…" Celes trailed her hand over Roman's shoulder and down her front. "Really is." she shivered and as she trailed her finger down over Roman's breast she sat down on her legs spreading them with a moan. She was getting hot again.

Kama moaned. "You may not be able to get away from me… I'm very good at seeking." he said blowing on Roman again this time focusing it on her clit and smiled when he saw some of her juices leak down her leg.

Roman moaned. "Oh, this is so hot." she bit her lower lip. "He is blowing on my core." She made her last detail and dusted off her hands. "Finally done." She said.

Celes moaned and dipped her hand down to Roman's core and tweaked her clit and shivered at just how wet she was. "Oh God…" she moaned.

Kama watched Celes' fingers on Roman and moaned. "Damn it, the two of you are so going to get it when this is done." he growled.

Roman giggled then she moaned and rolled her hips. "This is so… hot." she moaned. She wanted to move away and allow Celes really touch her but Celes wanted to do this and she would give into what she wanted. She moaned again and rolled her hips again.

Celes moaned and pressed closer to Roman and Kama and dipped her fingers into her and pumped in and out. "Jesus, you are so hot." she moaned and kissed Roman's neck and then sucked on it a little.

Kama moaned and shook his head looking at what Celes was doing. He blew on Roman's core focusing it on her clit again and moaned himself. He was itching to touch her.

Roman moaned again as she felt more of her juices leak. She bit her lower lip as she tilted her head to the side to allow Celes to do as she pleased. She loved pleasing Celes. Whatever she wanted she would do. She shivered as she curled her fingers into the fabric of her sarong.

Celes moaned and continued to work her fingers in and out of Roman and sucked on her neck a little more then licked up to her ear and made love to the lobe with her tongue and ran her tongue ring around the rim of her ear. She quickened her fingers as she felt Roman's juices running down her hand. "God… this is so damn hot." she moaned. "Please Roman, touch me." she asked her.

Kama growled when he heard Celes' words and licked his lips as the juices dripping out of Celes' hand dripped down onto his face.

Roman moved off of Kama to the other side of his head. She lifted Celes' dress just enough to slid her hand between her legs. She slid her fingers over her clit and rubbed it a little then slid into her core. She gave a moan. "You are so hot too." She told her. She pumped her fingers in and out of her at the same speed Celes' fingers moved. She rolled her hips and moaned again.

Celes moaned and rolled her own hips and looked at Roman then down at Kama. She shivered and looked back at Roman and then moved closer and over Kama's head she pressed her breast into Roman's and kissed her. "God… yes." she moaned against her lips. "So good."

Kama moaned loudly as he watched the girls. They were over top of his head and he could see what they were doing to one another. It seemed to be simultaneously, when one would move to do something the other would follow. He watched them know exactly what each wanted and then give it. He moaned again wanting his hands so badly and started to try to free himself from Roman's spell.

"Celes…" Roman painted. She whimpered and then moaned. "God… Celes…" She rolled her hips faster. She felt the tickles of her orgam. "Celes…" She moaned and shivered. She pumped her fingers faster into Celes. "Please."

Celes moaned and nodded. She pressed her thumb to Roman's clit and continued to pump into her. "Come Roman… come for me." she moaned out feeling her own orgasm welling up inside of her.

Roman moaned loudly as she allowed her orgasm to flow through her. She shook and rolled her hips. She felt her juiced leak down her thighs and moaned again. She continued to work Celes' core and rubbed her clit as she orgasmed too.

Celes gave a high pitched squeal as her body released juices all down her legs and she shivered hard and kept her own hand going just a little longer and then with a shiver and moaned and closed her legs and shook harder. She looked down at Kama and moaned. "You may be a sex God, but I am the best at that." she moaned at him and panted looking up at Roman.

Roman moaned and smiled as she pulled her hand away. She giggled and then laid next to Kama's body. She kissed his cheek. "How did you like that?" she asked.

"I think that if you let me go, I'll show you." he growled at her and nipped at her.

Celes giggled. She leaned down and planted a kiss on his lips then got up on shaky legs. "I want to see you later, we need to talk." she said to him and gave a little moan as her body jerked again. "I'm going to go swim… naked." she said with a little grin and walked away slowly.

Roman moaned as she watched her. She felt shots of excitement bloom into her stomach. She loved the way Celes walked. She always had a sway to her hips. It was the dancer in her that did it. She sighed and looked down at Kama. She kissed his cheek to his ear and sucked on the earlobe. "I like teasing you. Matter of fact, I down right enjoy it." She told him as she traveled to his lips and and kissed them. She rested her head on her hand and looked at him. "Now you are decorated with a castle. What should I do next?"

"Let me go, so I can have you." he growled at her.

"Nope, you haven't earned that yet." She told him.

Kama smiled at her. "By next week I'll be able to apparate." he said to her darkly. "Then you'll have to up your game." he said as he started to wiggle out of her spell.

She giggled and kissed him again. "Well I better make the most of it this week." She leaned up on her knees and kissed him fully on the lips. She dipped her tongue into his mouth and moaned as she swirled it around.

Kama moaned and returned her kiss and sucked on her tongue then ran his tongue along her bottom lip and pulled on it with his teeth. "I guess you'd better do that." he moaned as he got one of his hands free slowly slid it out from under the sand.

Roman giggled and kissed him again. "Yes, I guess I better." She crawled and and on her knees just above her head. She lifted his head and rested it on her lap. She bent over and kissed him again. "I like kissing you. There is something about it that just draws me to kiss you. Its not as intoxicating as Harry, but nearly the same." She told him. She kissed him again and rubbed her nose against his. She brushed her lips over his eyes and down his nose.

John watched her as he finally pulled his hand free and reached up running a hand through her hair. He ran it down over her neck and sighed. "You're beautiful, Ro." he said to her and tipped his head up to kiss her again.

Roman moaned as she finally got to kiss John properly. The other times were just a tease or trying to prove something but now it was real. She gave a moan and kissed him back. She looked down into his light brown eyes. She brushed her thumbs over his cheeks. "I love you." She told him. She kissed his forehead and then placed his head down. She carefully stood up. "Celes wants you and tell Kama its now 2 to 0." She blew him a kiss and walked away.

Celes hummed to herself as she swam around the lagoon. She went to the waterfall and got up on the rock there and sat on it under the pouring water and sighed. She pulled her knees up and rested her chin on them, still humming to herself. She closed her eyes as water ran into them and rubbed her baby belly on the sides.

John was dusting sand off of him as he walked to the lagoon. Given he was buried under a castle it made since he would be covered in it. He paused when he saw Celes under the waterfall. It was in that moment that he realized why Roman found the lagoon for her. Her flaming red hair ran down her back and over the rock she was sitting on. She rubbed her baby belly and then smoothed back her hair as she lifted her face a little. She looked like she could be a mermaid. Right here on the rock, flowers all over, and the sound of her humming added to the enchantment of her. Her skin wasn't as pale due to the sun she had been getting, but it was still light. The pregnancy didn't take away from her either. It added more, if it was possible.

Celes sighed and stopped humming and slid off the rock back into the water and smiled as the water hugged her and she swam back over towards the treehouse side of the lagoon. She surfaced close to the stairs and saw John and smiled at him feeling almost timid. "Hi, you." she said to him and laid down on top of the water on her back and started to float on the surface of the water.

He cleared his voice and collected himself. "Uh, hi." he told her. He walked closer to the lagoon. "You… look beautiful." he told her. "Stunning, actually."

Celes gave a little blush and dropped her feet and swam up to where he stood and looked up at him. "You think so?" she asked standing on her knees in the shallow water.

He knelt down in front of her and cupped her cheek. "Yes, I do." he told her. "Very much so. You are very enchanting… especially here in your lagoon. Its like… wow." he gave small smile and blushed himself. "I'm sorry, I'm rambling."

Celes shook her head. "You're rambling about me, so its okay." she whispered and wrapped an arm around his neck and kissed him with a little moan. She gave a little smiled and pulled away. "I miss you."

"I miss you too." He told her. He changed his position so that he was sitting on a rock and he dipped his feet into the water. "How are you feeling?" He asked her as he ran his fingers through her hair.

Celes gave him a sad smile. "Better, less upset." she whispered and traced a finger over his arm.

"Because Kama and I were spending time with Roman?" he asked her as he watched her. "I'm sorry."

Celes shook her head. "Don't apologize for that. Just… don't forget about me, okay? I know you're more drawn to her right now… but don't forget me." she said and watched her hand trace further down his arm.

John lifted her chin. "I am not drawn more to Roman. I told you, when I'm with her I'm with her. When I'm with you I'm with you." He kissed her forehead. "You two sound so much alike. She is scared you'll forget her and you are scared I will forget you. How can I forget you when you are right here." He placed her hand over his heart. "Both of you are right here. I will never forget you. I thought we already talked about this?"

Celes nodded. "We did, I just… got stuck in my head is all." she whispered. "Its okay though, Harry pulled me out again. I just… when I'm here I feel everything so much stronger. Everything." she said looking at her hand over his heart. She moved it and kissed the spot and then rested her forehead there feeling the heartbeat strong and beating in time with hers.

"There's history here… a lot of history. It makes sense why you would feel everything more strongly. Its' actually your hawaiian blood." he told her as he ran his fingers through her hair and held her to him. "Roman feels it… she feels your pain and upset. She will play with Kama, but she won't play with me."

Celes winced a little. "I'm sorry. I dont mean to… it just happens. The feelings dont stop they just happen. I'm going to be better though." she said determinedly. "I have a new goal." she said.

He kissed the top of her head. "I know." He held her and pressed his cheek to her head. "I love you, you know that right? I really do."

Celes smiled and kissed his chin then looked up at him. "I love you too, I do know you love me." she whispered. "You're mine." she whispered and pressed her face into his chest. "I know a lot about you. I also know how you look at me, how could you not be mine? How could I ever think anything else? Its foolish really… I don't need to mark you to know that you belong to me. Everything inside me says that you are, and I allowed one sliver of doubt to deter me from that. Why would I do that?" she asked him and then looked up at him. "Of course that doesn't mean I'm going to stop trying to, I want other people to know what we already know in our souls."

He smiled at her and kissed her. "Yes I am yours." He looked into her blue eyes and smiled at her. "You silly girl." he chuckled and shook his head. "You have marked me in so many ways. Soon everyone will see those marks too."

Celes smiled up at him and kissed him. "Sorry I've been sort of derailing you and Ro. I know how much she means to you, and I know how it feels when you want her and she doesnt comply." she giggled a little and shook her head and kissed him again and when she pressed against him Venelope gave a little kick.

He chuckled and kissed her. "When have you wanted her but she wouldn't comply? From all the stories I have heard you and her transition into a relationship way easier than the other two."

Celes smiled up at him. "It was, but it still wasn't always easy like this. After Lee and I slept together fifth year she didn't talk to me unless I forced her. And then when we figured out just what I was for her… Saving Grace… well we had to spend the summer together in the wake of all the… betrayal. That was hard because I wanted her and she stopped us, she was still hurting and we didn't… we didn't think it would be okay to be together after what happened with Lee…" she shrugged.

"Oh… I'm sorry… I didn't mean to make you tell that story. It must have been really… painful."

Celes nodded. "It was, one of the most painful times in my whole life, but I decided a long time ago if I ever got to do it again I'd do it the same. I mean look at what we have now. All because one chain of events that could have potentially destroyed us just made us that much stronger." she said to him and looked up at him. "And I want to tell you things. I want you to know about us, about me." she kissed his chin. "Just like I want to know about you."

He smiled as he kissed her. "I like that you want to know me as much as I want to know you." he kissed her again and rubbed her back. "Aren't you cold?"

Celes shook her head. "I'm never cold when I'm in the lagoon anymore." she said and pressed closer to him. "I'm always warm, sometimes even hot." she said softly and took his hand and placed it on her belly low and gave a little moan. Its the only thing she knew that really got him going beside her just… touching him. She ran her hands down his chest and kissed him with a moan.

John leaned his head back and laughed. "You are really an insatiable woman when you are pregnant, aren't you?" He kissed her and pulled her closer and pressed her to his chest. He moaned as she ran his hands up and down her back. "So I take it the whole swimming in your lagoon naked was more for me than Roman?"

Celes gave him a little smile. "Maybe, just a little bit." She kissed him again and stood up on her knees and ran her hands up and down his chest and then up over his shoulders. "I love just how big you are compared to me." she gave a little moan.

He moaned and kissed her. "And I love how pocket size you are… didn't Ro say she wanted to shrink you down? Maybe I can talk her into it so I can put you in my pocket." He teased and smiled at her.

Celes giggled. "You and Ro both have very different places you want shrunken me to go… although." she trailed a hand down to his shorts waistband then to one of the pockets and slipped her hand into it spreading her hand a little to brush across his shaft. "Being in your pocket could have its benefits." she moaned pressing closer to him and lightly rubbing his shaft with her fingers in his pocket.

"You really are dirty minded." he told her as he stopped her hand and kissed her. "I was going to put you in a breast pocket so you could be close to my heart." He told her and kissed her again. "Kama wouldn't mind putting you in a pants pocket, though." he chuckled.

Celes gave a little sigh and smiled. "Yes, I have a dirty mind. I wouldn't mind being in your breast pocket. In that case, its like Ro, she wants to be me in her breasts so I'm close to her heart too." she said and pulled her hand out of his pocket and kissed him again and sat down in his arms and leaned her head on his chest and listened to his heart.

John hummed their song as he held her. "You are even tiny in my lap. Can you even reach the ground?" he teased.

Celes giggled. "If I jump, maybe." she said and kissed his chest over his heart. She kissed up his chest and chin and then his lips and then pulled away and stood up. She carefully walked over to her blue dress and pulled it on. She made quick work of her hair and had it braided again. "Come on, I'm hungry." she said to him.

"Would you like me to make you something, since you put Lee out of commission." He chuckled as he stood up. He laced his fingers with hers and kissed the back of her hand and kissed each finger.

Celes watched him and nodded. "I would." she said and kissed his hand and started up the little stone steps.

He followed her and helped her climbed the steps. They walked into the kitchen and found Roman sitting at the island kicking her feet and leaning her head on top of it writing or drawing something. "What do you want to eat?" He asked Celes.

Celes grinned and got up on a stool. "Um… something with beef… oh and the little baby corn… Oh… oh and lima beans… mmm like I don't know." she giggled. "Those things sound good, and something strawberry for dessert." she said. "But I can make that."

"Sounds like you want chow mein." John smiled. "What about you, Ro? You want some too?"

"No thank you. I'll wait for Lee." She told him as she continued to draw.

Celes gave a little frown. "Why dont you want what John's cooking? Its just as yummy."

"Cause Lee cooks for me." she told her. "I'm fine for now. He will be up. Don't worry about me." She gave a smile.

Celes sighed. "Lee cooks for all of us, and I cook for you all the time." she said and sighed trying not to get upset with her. She finally gets her shit together and Roman starts acting like this. She took a few deep breaths and looked back at John. "Chow mein sounds perfect." she said with a smile.

"Well, today, I want Lee to cook for me. Geeze." She told Celes. "Besides, I have to tag someone and he is the one I want to tag. Its has nothing to do with John cooking me something or not."

Celes sighed. "Yeah okay." she said and got off her stool and went into the pantry to pull out things to make strawberry cobbler and gave a growl when they were out of tapioca. She picked up the nearly empty box and gave another growl. She stalked out of the pantry. "I need to go into town, or we need to make our pantry a Pantry of awesome or something." she said frowning at the empty box angrily.

"Pantry of Awesome?" Roman asked as she sat up. "Why didn't I think of that?" She said. "We do need a pantry of awesome! I can work on that."

Celes smiled a little. "Good, cause I want to make strawberry cobbler and I can't without this." she pouted holding up the box.

Harry strolled in and kissed Roman on the cheek and then Celes and looked at the box. "Er, Cel?" he asked.

"I'm out and can't make cobbler." she said.

"Why don't you summon more?" he asked her.

"Uh thats stealing." she wrinkled her nose and sadly went back over to sit down.

"No, its not. Not when you don't know what store its from." Roman told her. "It never stopped you before. You summon some and I'll get to work on the pantry." She hopped from her stool and hopped out the kitchen with a sound of glee.

John chuckled, "She enjoys working on projects, don't she?"

Harry nodded. "Very much so." he said and sat down. "What are you cooking?" he asked.

Celes smiled. "Hes making me Chow mein." she said to Harry raising her chin at him.

Harry chuckled. "Oh really? Just you?" he asked and kissed her chin.

Celes pulled away. "Yes, just me." she said knowing that wasn't so but smiling smugly anyway.

John chuckled, "That is what she wants. Did you want some too?"

Harry nodded. "I could use some food, between lack of sleep and pleasing the wife I forgot to eat." he chuckled.

Celes frowned at him and shook her head. "Bad boy, you'd better not let Lee hear you say that I fear he may try to feed you… or have Roman do it." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Thats a bit extreme." he said.

Celes looked at him. "Thats what I'm saying." she shook her head and waited for him to understand.

John frowned, "I… don't get it."

"When Roman and I forget to eat, or stop eating, they sort of force us to eat by not letting us do it ourselves. Its romantic and cute when its not forced." she said with a little sigh.

"You have to eat, you have both been known to stop eating while you're pregnant!" Harry protested.

Celes gave him a little pout. "Life isnt always the best when we are pregnant." she said in a little voice.

Harry kissed her head. "Not an excuse to stop eating." he said gently.

Celes nodded grumbling.

John chuckled, "You too eh? Ro was telling me something about that."

"Yes well, I tend to bake and forget to eat when I'm preoccupied, mad, angry, hurt, confused…" she shrugged. "Its a thing I guess. Oh and I tend to try to forget my problems with sex." she said with a little shrug. "Thats uh… thats how I deal and sometimes its not always good. But sometimes good things can come from it." she shrugged thinking about Bree and how much she missed her Little Bean.

Harry rubbed her back a little then tugged on her braid to make her smile.

"Lee told me about you… about the how you try to use sex to forget." he told her, "But I will keep the baking in mind."

"Uh yeah, probably best." she smiled with a wink. She sighed and laid her head down on the island and started to hum drawing little circles on the tile.

"So… were you still going to make the cobbler?" He asked her.

Celes perked up. "Oh! Yeah." she said and held out her hand and summoned some tapioca and started on the cobbler humming still. She waved her hand and her ipod turned on and she started dancing a little to the music as she mixed the filling.

Harry was going to say something but decided to allow the little bit of rebellion while Lee was still sleeping. He kept a close eye on Celes just the same.

John smiled at her as he cooked the chow mein. He hopped up onto the counter and watched Celes make her cobbler. He had the chow main covered and cooking. "So I heard of peach cobbler, peach and apple cobbler, but never strawberry cobbler. What's in it?"

"All things you put in the others except theres no cream, which you put in peach cobbler, and no cinnamon which you put in both peach and apple cobbler. Its just strawberries, sugar, tapioca and cobbler crust." she said as she danced making the dough for the cobbler crust now. "Oh and a little lemon juice."

"So its a strawberry and lemon juice cobbler." John teased. "Sounds like Lee will like that."

Celes smiled fondly. "He probably would actually. I didn't think of that. Well not consciously." she shrugged and finished putting the cobbler together and slid it into the oven and set the timer and then turned to John and ran her hands up his thighs and then went and sat down. "So, boys what are we doing this evening?" she asked them.

Harry shrugged. "I have no plans, and I don't think Ro has plans to tag me."

John tuned off the chow mein and then made plates. "I don't have plans either." he told them and gave them all a plate full of the show mein.

Lee groaned and yawned as he walked into the kitchen. "What smells good?" he asked as he sat down.

"John made chow mein and I have a cobbler in the oven." Celes said to him, and she suddenly became aware she was in a room with three very good looking men. She shivered a little shoveled food into her mouth.

Harry chuckled. "Feel better, Buttercup?" he asked Lee.

Lee smiled at him, "Yes. Thank you, baby." He looked at the three of them and frowned. "Where is Ro?"

"Hiding… well actually working on a Pantry of Awesome, she wanted you to cook for her." Celes said eating more food.

Lee frowned at her. "Why would she be hiding and there is food already cooked."

Celes shrugged. "She wanted you to cook for her, thats all she'd say… oh and I think she wants to tag you." she said. "But shes only sort of hiding, like I said working on my Pantry." she said and winked at him. "And after she does tag you, totally here for you. Whatever you need."

Harry snorted. "Is that how the teams work?" he asked.

"When you play against Ro, yes." he grumbled. "The little wench decided to go down on me and before I could finish she pops out talking about I'm it." he growled.

"Yes, he was not happy. He practically mauled me in the hallway and had me right there." Celes said. "Its was thrilling but terrible on Roman's part. That woman has always driven Lee and I to do things in dark corridors." she shivered.

Harry chuckled. "Sounds like you may be able to exact some revenge." he said with a shrug. "Not that I'm saying you should." he said to them both.

Celes frowned. "You can't play both sides. Pick a team and stick with it, bub." she said poking his arm.

Harry chuckled and looked at John. "Does Kama have a team?"

Kama growled, "No, but both women are are on my hit list."

Celes giggled and looked around at the boys. "Roman and I may have… gotten each other off… while uh over his head while he was for all intensive purposes tied down." she said and bit her lip pressing her legs together.

Kama growled at her.

Lee's eyebrows shot up and looked at Celes then at Kama. "Mate… I'm so sorry."

Harry nodded. "Its the worst when they do that." he said feeling Kama's pain.

Celes giggled. "Oh come on, you like it." she said nudging Harry and then Lee. "I told Roman that you're going to let us have a do over with you." she said to Lee.

Lee moaned, "Oh, yes. The first time they both tied me down and decided to tease me. I turned it around. Celes had to do as I said."

Celes shivered and nodded.

Kama raised an eyebrow. "Well, you know sometime you and I are going to have to exchange tactics and stories." he said to Lee with a chuckle.

Harry looked at both of them. "Only if I'm there."

Celes giggled. "Is Harry a wittle jealous?" she teased him.

Harry glared down at her. "No." he said stubbornly.

Lee chuckled, "Don't worry, baby. I wouldn't do anything without you." he winked at him.

Harry chuckled. "Good." he said simply and shook his head.

Celes giggled again. "You two have such a special bond." she said to them and laughed.

"Speaking of bond, where is that woman." Lee stood up to look for Ro just as she came in humming. "And where have you been?" he asked her.

Roman smiled up at him. "In the library." She told him and wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned her head back and puckered her lips.

"Does something seem suspicious with this picture?" Lee asked Harry, Celes, and Kama.

Harry shrugged. "Look legit to me."

Celes giggled. "See you picked your side." she said to him and then looked at Lee. "Dont trust her, she's a devil woman in disguise." she said to Lee.

Kama just put up his hands. "Not in this until my revenge has been carried out or I get tagged."

Lee shook his head and looked down at Roman who had ignored them all and was still waiting for him to kiss her. "What are you planning?" he asked her.

Roman just stood there waiting. Not saying a word.

Lee groaned, "Celes, get ready." he told her and then he leaned down and kissed Roman.

Roman giggled and opened his mouth with her teeth and slid her tongue into his mouth. She moaned as she pressed closer to him and swirled her tongue around in his mouth. She gave another giggled as she passed something into his mouth that quickly dissolved.

Lee pulled back, "What was that?"

"You will see." She smiled and pecked his cheek. "I would like the Lee special club sandwich please." She told him and sat next to Kama and kicked her feet.

Celes watched Lee carefully as he got up and then looked at Roman. "you're up to something." she said to her.

Kama looked down at Roman and then continued to eat but used his magical self to run a finger up her spine.

She shivered and smiled at Celes. "I'll never tell." She told her. She used her magic self to straddle his lap and kiss his neck as she rolled her hips.

Kama gave a little hiss and sat back and then directed his magical self the slip down to Roman's core and tease her clit.

Celes shook her head as she watched Roman give a little jump. "You'll never tell but if whatever you're up to doesn't start to work soon I think you may squeal a little." she said to her giving her and Kama heated looks.

Harry shook his head. "Not cool. No magical self use." he said but used his own to run a hand over Celes' breast and tweak the nipple.

Roman giggled, "That is true, in that case, I won't tell until it happened." She giggled again and made her magic self slid off Kama's lap and then licked up his shaft.

Kama gave a moan and dropped his head back and shook his head. He used his magical self and entered Roman with his fingers and pumped into her.

Celes shivered and sent a little glare at Harry and with a little bit of concentrating and connecting to Lee he managed to get his shorts summoned to her. She held them up. "Missing something, Harry?" she asked him and felt his magic self fall away.

Harry growled and snatched his shorts from Celes and kissed her hard on the lip and moaned running his tongue along her lips to seek entrance.

Celes smiled and pulled away. "Nope." she said and slid off the stool and then went over ran a finger down Roman's neck and went to lean on the counter watching Lee.

Roman gave a moan then looked at Kama. She smiled as her magic self swallowed his shaft and swallowed him deeply to the back of her throat. She bobbed her head on him and then used her teeth to scrape against his soft and sensitive flesh.

Kama hissed with pleasure and shook his head increasing what his magic self was doing to Roman and started to use it thumb to play with her clit while he thrust. He growled down at her. "Fucking a, woman!" he gasped.

Roman gave a moan and smiled at him. "Do you give?" She asked him as she worked her magic self faster. She used made her magic self's hand cup his sack and massaged them.

Kama shivered and then dropped his magic self. "Christ woman, you little… tease." he growled panting.

Roman smiled brightly at him. "Now behave. I need to…" she looked him up and down. "eat."

Kama shivered and shook his head. "Little teasing hooker." he growled.

"Hey! I'm not a hooker. Butt monkey!" she frowned at him. She got up and walked over to Harry and sat next to him still frowning at Kama.

Kama shook his head. "Not how I meant it. In America it means more than one thing."

Celes shook her head. "Well in Britain it means streetwalker." she said to him.

"And I don't like it. Play or not." Roman told him.

Lee shook his head, "Okay, you two." He picked Roman up and sat her on this lap as he set the turkey club sandwich in front of her. "Turkey, tomato, lettuce, and avocado; happy now?"

"Yes." She kicked her legs and started to eat.

Celes giggled. "That mighty Papa Bear has spoken." she said and kissed Lee's bicep and then crawled back up on a stool watching Roman eat. She rubbed her belly and looked at the boys and then summoned her bag of jerky and started in on a big piece. When the oven beeped she went over and pulled out the cobbler and made a little moan as she set it on the rack in the middle of the island to cool.

"That looks good." Roman said as she ate more of her sandwich. She gave a giggled with Lee started to kiss the side of her neck. He pulled her hair aside and sucked on her neck.

Lee was starting to feel a little weird. He wanted her to eat but at the same time he wanted to touch her and kiss her. He wasn't ready for sex but he just had a need to touch her. He growled and pulled harder on her hair. "What did you give me?"

"Yeah, what did you give him?" Celes asked getting up and going to try and pull him away.

Harry chuckled. "I'm curious." he said looking at the three of them.

"Nothing." Roman said and Lee stopped what he was doing.

Lee frowned and felt the need to touch her leave. "What the hell?"

"But it's good." Roman said and felt Lee touch her again. He slid his hands around her middle. One hand slid up to her breast and the other over her thigh. She shivered and giggled. "Nothing." She said and Lee stopped.

Celes growled. "Uh uh. Nope. No…" she grabbed Lee's arm and pulled him away from Roman and put a silencing charm on Roman's voice box. "No, no… I'm on to you Ms. Roman." she said and started to lead Lee out the kitchen.

Harry waved his hand and put up a barrier so that they couldn't get out. "Nope, you get to stay until Roman is done." he said.

Celes growled.

Roman smiled. "Its all good." she told them.

Lee gave a growl and walked towards her as the need to touch her came back. "You evil woman. I'm going to get you back for this."

"There is nothing you can do now." She said in the group link and ate her sandwich.

He growled when he stopped. "How long does this trigger last?" he asked her.

Roman hummed silently as she looked at the clock and ate the rest of her sandwich. "You have 20 more minutes."

Celes growled and clung to Lee's arm. Not that her little body could do much to stop him. "So… so not cool. Take down the barrier… Oh no…" she looked up and Lee and winced a little. "Sorry." she said and waved her hand and he was sitting in a chair tied up. She winced again. "Sorry."

Harry chuckled. "Oh boy."

Roman put her plate in the sink and then walked over to Lee and sat on his lap. "I have yet to tag him. You can't stop me, or I'll just do it all over again."

Lee growled at her. "You are supposed to do a sexual act on me to tag me. This is the opposite of what you are supposed to do."

Roman gave a silent giggle. "Who said I wasn't going to do a sexual act?" She askes as she straddled his lap. She looked over her shoulder at everyone. "No peeking." She told them and worked open his pants. She bounced a little as she pulled out his shaft. "Thanks to Celes you are tied down." She sang and then slid onto him She waved her hand to add her own binds to him. "I'm going to do to you what I did to Harry at the club. I hope you enjoy it as much as I do."

Celes blew a little sigh out her nose waved her hand to remove her bindings turned on her heel and went out the back door slamming it behind her.

Harry shook his head and stayed with a little chuckle keeping his back to Lee and Roman.

Roman used her magic self to ride him hard and fast. She panted as she heard him moaned. She moaned herself and kissed him.

Lee growled as he tried to kiss her back. He wanted to touch her and show her just how wild he can be. He moaned as he leaned his head back.

Roman kissed up and down his neck and sucked on it. "This is good, yes?"

Lee growled louder and fought against his binding. He rocked his hips faster but he needed to touch her. He need to touch every part of her he can get. "Damn it, Roman." he growled. "Let me go!"

"Beg me." She told him. "Beg me like how you wanted me to beg you for release."

Lee growled at her. "I am not going to beg you." He told her.

"That's too bad cause I have a trigger that can end this all. You won't be able to react as you do to the words now." She sent him as she gave breathy moan.

Lee moaned louder as he felt his orgasm run up his spine. He panted and looked at her. "I'm going to get you back for… this." He moaned again. "Roman… please let me touch you." He sent her.

"Its not what a I want but it will do." Roman released his binds.

Lee growled as he wrapped his arms around her and pumped her faster on him. He panted and moaned as he kissed up and down her neck.

Roman moaned silently as she leaned her head back. She allowered her orgams to wash over her. When Lee wouldn't stopped she kissed him and sucked on his bottom lip. "Come for me daddy."

Lee growled as his orgams washed over him. He sat limply in the chair he was sitting on. "Take off the trigger." He panted.

Roman rain kissed all over his face and neck. "I already did, daddy."

He growled as he came again.

She waved a hand and they were both cleaned. She fixed his pants and pushed down her sarong. "Tag, you're it." She kissed him again and stood up. "I'm done."

Harry chuckled and waved his hand and took down the little barrier and shook his head. "You're going to be silenced until Celes decides to come back."

Celes blew another breath out her nose and growled as she paced in her treehouse. She gave a little scream and sat down. She laid back on the bed and sighed rubbing her belly calming herself down a little. She was going to get her, and she wasn't going to let her talk out loud at all for the rest of the game. She growled again.

Lee popped into the treehouse. He kaid next to her and growled as he closed his eyes. "The teasing wench!" He growled.

Celes looked at him and growled again. "My sentiments exactly." she said and shook her head. "Not fair, that was not fair." she complained.

"At least we know what it took what so long to tag." He closed his eyes and scrubbed his face. "I want to tag her. I need to tag her. I have the perfect way to tag her. She is going to melt in my hands" he said as he looked at his hand as I'd he could I'd see it.

Celes gave a little sigh as her mind started working out a way for Lee to be it without Roman tagging him. She gave a little smile. "I have an idea that may get you it." she said to him.

"How? What?"

"Okay well, you can't be it after you tag me. Which you will do unless you decide to tag Harry… oh you could do that too then he could tag me and I could tag you… or you could tag me then I could tag him and goad him into tagging you." she said with a shrug and leaned up to look down at him.

"Humm... how do I tag Harry? " he asked. "What if I tie him up and have you tease him as I watch... will that work?"

Celes gave a little moan. "I dont know, maybe. But don't you have to perform the sexual act? I mean I guess we've been stretchy with the rules… but thats a little thin." she said and then rested her head on his chest tracing circle on it. "It could work though because technically you're involved." she said.

"Then how about I tie him to the bed..." he sighed. "Never mind. I guess we will figure it out later."

Celes gave a little sigh and nodded. She kissed his chin and lips and then flopped back onto her back. She gave a little growl and shook her head. "Stupid… I mean who does that? She roofied you!" she exclaimed and then rolled onto her side again and ran her fingers over his arm.

Lee chuckled. "I like you offense to what happened. But are you honestly surprised she did what she did. I mean this is Roman we are talking about." He kissed her. "I expect nothing less."

Celes giggled. "No, I'm not surprised. Mad little genius of a wife." she grumbled. "But I'm ticked she bested me. I usually see it coming… there are signs. I've been too distracted. Now my a-game is coming out. No mercy." she said and kissed him after she declared it.

Lee chuckled and wrapped his arms around her. "Okay, firecracker, lets get this ball rolling." He kissed her and rolled her over onto her back. He moaned as he trailed a hand down the side of her body and pulled her knee up to his hip. He pressed against her core and ground against her.

Celes gave a little gasp and a moaned and rolled back on her head. She looked at Lee and smiled a little. "Y-you're going t-to tease me?" she asked him as excitement shot into her belly and she shivered.

"Just a little." He moaned. "I love your reaction to my teasing." He rocked against her and kissed down her neck. He scraped his teeth against her skin and moaned again. "I love the way your hips roll against me as I tease you."

Celes shivered and looked up at him and then rolled her body and back on her head again with a loud moan. She brought her hands up and ran them down his chest and then up under his shirt and moaned at the feel of his skin under her hands. "I-I love w-when you t-tease me." she moaned and leaned up and kissed him and ran her tongue along his bottom lip and then nipped it.

Lee moaned as he worked open gis shorts and lifted up her dress. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and thrust into her. He moaned against her mouth and thrust harder into her. He nuzzled her chin and sucked on her neck. "God, you still taste good."

Celes gave a moan and met his hard thrusts with her own rolling of her hips. She ran her hands down his back and up under his shirt and then worked it off over his head and rolled her hips again. "You d-don't half b-bad yourself." she stuttered and moaned a little louder running her hands all over his bare chest, arms, and back.

He moaned and pumped faster into her. He pushed her dress over her breast and then licked her nipple. He moaned as he pulled onto the ring and licked it again. Then he sucked on her nipple and nipped it with his teeth. He licked over to her other breast and licked the nipple he pulled on the ring and licked it again. He moaned as he looked down at her and kissed her.

Celes moaned and arched her back and pushed her breasts into his chest and moaned a little louder when she felt them lactating. She moaned and pushed the dress off over her head and sat up a little and holding onto his shoulders rolled her hips faster and trailed little kisses down his throat and growled and bit into the place his neck and shoulders met, she bit kind of hard and moaned louder wrapping her leg that was free around his waist.

Lee moaned as he kissed her and licked down her neck. he licked over her breast and cleaned up the milk that was coming out. He moaned against her breast and placed a hickie over each one. He cupped her ass and helped her rock faster onto him as he thrust harder and faster into her.

Celes started to give little screams with each thrust as her body tightened. She ran her hands down to his ass and rolled her hips faster and leaned up and pulled on Lee's bottom lip with her teeth and screamed out a growl and felt her orgasm enter her body and it tighten more. She gripped his ass tighter and screamed out another growl.

Lee growled and kissed her. He moaned as he felt his orgasm fill his body. He moaned again and thrust harder and faster into Celes. He nipped down her neck and sucked on it. He grunted with each thrust and dipped his tongue into her mouth.

Celes swirled her tongue around in his mouth and pressed her tongue ring to his tongue and moaned and then she screamed into his mouth and her eyes went wide when her orgasm slammed into her hard.

Lee moaned as he felt her tightness, it set him off and he moaned as he climaxed. He moaned again as he thrust a couple of times and then stopped. He kissed her again and then kissed down her neck and panted as he rested his head against her shoulder. "That… was…" he moaned and kissed her shoulder. "I love you."

Celes panted and smiled. "I love you too." she said and ran her hands over his arms. "That… was … made of awesome." she moaned and rolled her hips a little.

He moaned and kissed her. He smiled down at her and ran his fingers through her hair. "I believe that is tag."

She giggled. "Oh yes, thats what that is. I like our version of tag." she moaned and rolled her hips again.

He chuckled, "I know you do." He kissed her and rolled onto his side, pulling her with him. He ran his hands down her hair down her back. "So what is your plan?"

Celes giggled. "I think I'm going to tease Harry… but I have to goad him into tagging you too…" she trailed off running a finger down his chest. "I dont know, I'll have to think about it. But it'll be good… and hopefully whatever Harry does to you isn't too traumatizing." she giggled.

Lee chuckled, "Please, I played gay… I could use my old tricks on him. I use to cast a spell on my of the boys that wanted sex and allowed them to think we had sex but it was all in their heads."

"Oh you clever boy." Celes said. "Have you ever even snogged a guy?" she asked him curious.

Lee chuckled, "No. A kiss here or there but no snogging. Ro was my first snogger." he chuckled.

"Huh, I think Ro was my first proper snog. I mean there was Blaise but… he wasn't very good." she giggled. "Ro was good on her first go. You saw that." she said poking his chest and kissed him.

Lee chuckled, "You took our virginities and she took our protter snogs. We will have to tell her that. She will be pleased."

Celes nodded. "She will won't she?" she asked and giggled. "I'm a devirginator though." she giggled and then laughed a little. She snorted.

Lee chuckled then laughed when she snorted. "That was cute."

Celes smiled at him and attempted to pout but ended up giggling again and then she snorted again. "Its not though. I cant help it." she said and kissed him still laughing. She tried to sober and be serious but it didn't work and she ended up snorting again and burying her face in his chest shaking with laughter. She didn't know why she was laughing but it felt good.

Lee laughed with her as he held her. Every time she try to sober she snorted and they would both laugh. They finally settled down and dressed. They walked back to the house but with one look at Celes they were both laughing again.

The two of them walked into the back door still laughing. Celes clung to Lee's arm as she tried to sober and then looked around at Roman, Harry and Kama and snorted again and started up again.

Harry smiled trying to not laugh. "Whats so funny?" he asked.

Lee settled down and tried not to look at Celes. He smiled at Celes. "Celes snorts." he looked down at her and they fell out laughing again.

Celes attempted a pout and looked at Lee and started laughing again grabbing her sides and laughing harder and then snorting yet again.

Harry laughed at them. "Couple of chuckleheads."

Lee settled down and wiped at his eyes. "We just realized something. Ro was both of our first snog… then Celes became the… What did you call it. The devirginator?"

Celes continued to giggle and nodded. "Yea, Ro popped out snog cherries and I popped your and Harry's cherries!" she snorted again and this time did it a couple of times as she did it while trying to breath.

Roman laughed hard. She was leaned up against Kama for support. "Cherry cherry popper…" she said them as she laughed again. "And she snorts!"

Kama was laughing pretty hard even though he only half understood. He attempted to sober when Celes snorted again and sent the whole room into another round of laughing. As they all started to calm down after about five minutes of the repeated pattern he looked around at them. "How did that happen?" he asked.

Celes looked at him. "Which?" she asked him.

"Roman was your first snog and Lee's?" he asked.

Lee smiled as he looked down at Roman. "I am two and half years older than Ro. So when she started she was the only I had eyes for. But because she was so young I had to keep my distance… protect her from myself. Well some issues had arisen and the only person that saw or could give me a clue as to what had happened was boy her age… he was gay. So in order to get the informations I told him I would be his boyfriend. Well Ro ended up getting hurt and Celes healed her. Ro was mad at me and at the same time an old boyfriend of Celes was trying to get to know her better. Ro didn't like it so she basically kissed Celes right in front of him. Then in her fourth year we started sneaking around kissing. Ro's boyfriend at the time wasn't paying her much attention so it was… easy for use to do so."

Celes gave a little frown. "And if you two will recall I told you to stop." she said with a little. "I sometimes wonder what would have happened if that kiss Ro and I had sparked the relationship that was coming." she gave a sad smile. "I wouldn't have Alaric, nope I'm glad it went down the way it did." she nodded and went over and sat down.

Kama shook his head. "You four are so complicated." he said.

Harry chuckled. "No, those three are complicated. I am not complicated at all." he said.

Celes shook her head. "When you kissed Cho Chang fifth year I was in the room and saw it and guess who found me after. You are just as complicated, Harry Potter."

Roman gave a silent giggle. "Well I enjoyed kissing the both of you. For a person that had never kissed anyone before I did very well. Then I just learned fast while I was with Lee for a while." She smiled up at Lee and reached out her arms.

Lee sighed as he picked her up and sat her on his lap. "I enjoyed kissing you too. Couldn't get enough of her." he growled against her neck and watched her shiver. He smiled as she leaned into his chest and sighed with content.

"You know I learned most of my tricks from Roman, and my first snog still goes down as my best snog. It was so good, she didn't even know what she was doing and actually asked me if she had done it right. I'd say she did I could barely talk afterwards." she giggled and leaned her head on Harry's shoulder.

Roman gave a silent giggle. "A week before I kissed Celes, Lee and I almost kissed until his 'boyfriend' interrupted us." She shrugged. "So when I saw Blaise fishing to get a kiss I just marched up to her, pushed my way between them and kissed Celes how…" She trailed off as she realized a trait she had developed from that point on. She had kissed Celes the way she wished Lee would have kissed her. Even to this day she did things to Celes that she wished that Lee or Harry would do for her. She smiled and shrugged.

Celes nodded. "How you wanted Lee to kiss you. You know I really hated that little fucker… whats his nuts?" she growled and then sighed. Then she gave a giant yawn.

"Sounds like its nap time." Lee told her. He looked down at Roman. "What about you?"

Roman shook her head. "Can I have a mango and papaya smoothie?" she asked him. She gave his shirt a little tug as she asked. "Please? Please, please, please?"

Lee chuckled, "I have half a mind to say no for what you did, but I already know what I'm going to do whenever I get tagged." he kissed her forehead. "Want me to make it?"

Roman shook her head head and tugged on Kama's shirt. "Will you make my smoothie?"

Kama smiled at her and got up. "On it." he said and cupped her face for a minute then went over to starts.

Celes yawned again. "I'm going to sleep in the swinging bed." she said slipping off her stool.

"Want company?" Harry asked her.

Celes giggled. "No, I have plans for you later, Mr. Potter but I need to sleep first." she rubbed her belly. "Venelope is my little energy zapper." she said and kissed him.

Lee chuckled, "That's not all she is." he winked at her.

Roman smiled, "Would you like me to join you later? I can collect a few things to make it more comfortable." She winked at her.

Celes gave a little moan as despite her sleepiness her body heated she pressed her lips together and shook her head. She really wanted to nap with John but… with Kama around it was hard to know when John would come back. "If you feel the need, I won't say no." she said wiggling her fingers at her and then going out back and crawling into the swinging bed and laying back on it as her eyes drooped and she rubbed her belly. She situated some of the pillows behind her back as she rolled onto her left side and then fell asleep.

"Smoothie, smoothie, smoothie." Roman chanted in the connection to the three guys since Celes was sleeping.

Kama chuckled as he brought the smoothie over and set it in front of Roman and Lee and then kissed Roman's temple. "There you go, you teasing Wahine." he said to her and sat back down on the stool.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "I suppose calling her woman in a different language works." he said.

Lee chuckled, "I think it works."

"Thank you for making my smoothie. Oh and our score is now 3 to 0." she told him as she indicated with her fingers.

"Ouch." Lee chuckled.

Kama growled. "I will get you, I will get you so good. I just need to do some more intel on you. And right now, Celes is not on your side." he said getting up. "I think I'm going to go out and join her in her nap." he said with a little look at Roman. "Maybe she'll spill her guts about you." he chuckled and headed for the door.

Roman waved her hand and blocked his way out. "She is sleeping, leave her alone. Over eager, butt monkey, geez."

Kama growled again and then turned and strolled out the kitchen and headed to his room.

Harry chuckled. "He is just full of zeal, isn't he?" he asked.

Lee chuckled, "Yeah. But like I was telling Celes earlier this afternoon, I'm actually happy someone is receiving the pain I went though… sort of."

Harry chuckled. "Yes well its not exactly the same by any means." Harry said. He finally knew the whole story and it wasn't the same, but it sort of was. "But at least seems better." he sent to Lee privately and then pulled her pictures in the frames across the island from where they sat and smiled down at them.

"Yeah, it seems like they had reached some kind of… admissions and feeling thing." Lee sent back as he rubbed Roman's back.

"Harry, you… you aren't upset that I'm doing this to Kama, are you? I mean… teasing him. I… I don't want to overstep anything if it will make you feel uncomfortable… I mean.. well… I don't know. Don't pay attentions to me." Roman told him.

Harry chuckled. "You're suppose to tease him, Ro. Yes sometimes I feel like I need to punch him in the face. Actually a lot of today I've felt like I need to punch him in the face, but not because you're teasing him. Its good that you are, and you're finally getting comfortable enough to." Harry said setting the pictures out into a row and looking at them some more and then looked up at Roman. "I love you, don't worry about me. I'm tough, and I may just punch him in the face, but not because of what you're doing." he said.

"In that case, let me know so I can have a camera ready to capture it… Oh! A wizard's camera. The picture will be on repeat!" She sent a giggle.

"Roman!" Lee chuckled.

"What? I believe there should be some kind of payback. Why do you think I'm teasing him so hard? Its payback." She told him.

"Payback for what?" Harry asked.

Roman gave him a drawl look. "Really, you are going to ask that. After so many dreams fighting him off, and then waking up rushing to the shower to scrub myself? No, I'm not going to let that go until I feel like he suffered enough." she growled. "Its his punishment and I told him too."

Harry nodded. "Yes, now I'm definitely going to punch him in the face." he nodded, he didn't say it with hate or malice just stated a fact. He still hadn't really gotten to resolve that and wasn't sure if he wanted to. He knew Celes had forgiven him but he wasn't quite there yet either.

Lee rubbed Roman's back. He had felt the same too. He told John he would learn to fight and he meant that. They were going to spar and settle shit. It may not have been John's fault but either way he was going to have rounds with Kama or John. He kissed Roman on the top of her head. "Drink your smoothie."

Harry, Lee and Ro sat for the next hour and a half or so in the kitchen chatting about random things. Harry told them about the Ministry and how amazed yet pleased her was when he told Hermione he was leaving because he was needed in Hawaii. He filled them in on what the Ministry had gathered on the Nogitsune and told them that they were corresponding with the Chinese magical government to get to the bottom of it. While the Nogitsune was targeting their family he was killing innocent people so it was a Ministry issue as much as it was one for the five of them. Then the three of them decided to watch a movie.

Celes walked into the house yawning and stretching she rubbed sleep out of her eyes and found the kitchen empty. With a little pout she went over to the fridge and pulled out some juice and filled a glass and grabbed a bowl of cubed pineapples and went out into the living room and sank down on the couch. She summoned her worn copy of Dracula and started to read while she ate pineapples.

Lee walked out the media room and gently closed the door behind him. Roman had fallen asleep while they watched a movie. He walked into the living at the same time John walked in from the opposite direction. He have a nod and smiled at Celes then when into the kitchen to start on dinner.

John smiled at Celes and walked down to the couch. "What are you reading?" he asked as he sat next to her.

Celes smiled and finished the paragraph she was on and then shut the book and held it up. "Dracula." she said to him and turned to face him. "What did you do while I was sleeping?" she asked.

He shrugged, "I took read as Kama paced and gumbled. Did you enjoy your nap?"

Celes nodded with a little smile. "Yes, but it would have been better and lasted longer if you had been there." she whispered looking down at the book in her hands.

John took the book from her. "Well I don't think i would have fit." he smiled and set the book aside. He pulled her onto his lap and and held her. He gave a little frown. "What prompted you to read Dracula?"

Celes looked over at the book and shrugged. "I don't know, I've read it a million times. You and Ro were watching vampire movies the other night and I just wanted to." she shrugged. "I worry when Roman watches movies like that though." she said.

He rubbed her arm. "She is okay." he told her. "She has you."

Celes nodded. "She does." she looked up at him. "You do too, you know." she said to him.

"He smiled, "I do, but you were talking about Ro not me." He kissed her. "It's okay to worry, just don't allow it to consume you."

Celes smiled. "I do my best not to, I'm a Mama Bear its apart of my nature to worry." she shrugged.

"It is but most of your nature is to love." He brushed his thumb over her cheekbone. "When you worry about Ro, that tiny voice inside of you that tells you that it's enough and that Ro needs a break, listen to it. Don't be overzealous when she wants to watch it every now and then. Only when you feel her being consumed. That is your love. She needs that to snap her out."

Celes nodded. "I know." she whispered. "I guess she can feel the worry, and things have been a little tense between us. We may not show it outwardly but they have been. We are both trying so hard to stay out of each others way when it comes to you and Kama." she said.

John nodded, "That is partly my fault." he sighed. "I just… Kama and I are total opposites. You and I get along great, we like the same things, we can talk for hours about them or just be content reading to each other. Where as with me and Ro… its more difficult because she has a tendency to shut down around me. Where as with Kama she is more lively and gives him a piece of her mind every chance she gets. Then You and Kama… are still a little awkward. He loves you but he… don't know how to show it except through sex. He is fierce in bed with you because that is his feelings for you. He just don't. So we seem to be switching."

Celes sighed and shut her eyes a minute. "It hurts." she whispered. "So much, not only to watch him be so driven to tease Roman, but its coupled with my deep need for you right now. I cant help it. Venelope is your daughter, I want to be around you. And it hurts that I can't as much as I'd like because we are trying this whole stepping away business." she sighed. "I have to have something in common with Kama, hell apart of me is Hi'iaka he clearly had things in common with her." she sighed and shook her head.

John chuckled, "Opposites attract." he told her. "A war/fertility god and a goddess of the water and dance. If anything I think dance was there common ground." he shrugged, "He hasn't allowed me to see his memories."

Celes frowned. "Buttmonkey." she said and flicked John's forehead. "Not you, him. Let him see." she pouted.

John laughed and kissed her hand. "In due time, in due time." he kissed her palm.

Celes giggled and kissed his forehead where she flicked him. "Well maybe I can get him to dance with me later. Nothing too strenuous, but maybe." she shrugged and snuggled closer to him. "I really miss you." she sighed.

"I miss you too." He gave her a little squeeze and buried his face into her hair. "I know I enjoy dancing with you."

"Well if he does, then the two of you will agree on more than just how you feel about Ro and I." she giggled. "I think you and Kama need to find a middle ground." she said thoughtfully and kissed him slowly and then down to his neck. She pulled back and smiled at him. "You've got a way with me, Somehow you got me to believe, In everything that I could be, I've gotta say-you really got a way , You've got a way it seems, You gave me faith to find my dreams, You'll never know just what that means, Can't you see... you got a way with me. It's in the way you want me, It's in the way you hold me, The way you show me just what love's made of, It's in the way we make love." she sang to him softly.

John smiled and kissed her lightly on the lips and then stood up with her in his arms. He carried her out of the living room and up to their room. When he got her up there he laid her down in the bed and took her in.

Celes smiled up at him and dropped her head to the side, she wanted him but she would have just settled for being with him. She sat up and took his hand and pulled on it. "Lay with me, Kipona Aloha." she whispered pulling him down on the bed.

John crawled into the bed with her and wrapped his arms around her. He buried his face in the hair at the back of her neck and took in her scent. He felt her relaxing, she was still tired he could tell by the way she was breathing.

Celes sighed and rolled over and kissed him on the lips then down the chin then buried her face in the crook beneath his chin. "I want to make love, but I'm still so tired." she sighed as her eyes drooped.

John smiled and rubbed her back. "Then sleep now, Ko'u Mau loa." he said to her.

"But don't you want to…" she trailed off as her eyes shut.

"When you have more energy." he said and felt her breathing steady out and she was sleeping.

Celes awoke the next day to find herself alone in bed, John must have gotten up early. She stretched and sighed. She got out of bed and went up to the bathroom and showered got out and got herself dried and then went back down to the room naked and waved her hand and she was wearing a skirted yellow swimming suit that definitely showed how much cleavage she actually had. She giggled as she put little braids in her hair. She waved her hand and a giant floppy hat appeared on her head. It had a chain wrapped around the bottom of it with a yellow hibiscus shaped lock hanging off the back. She giggled again and grabbed a beach robe of yellow she had laying around in the room and pulled it on over her suit. She hummed and made her way down to the kitchen where it smelled like someone was cooking, and sounded like someone was playing. She found the whole lot of them in there and walked up behind Harry and wrapped her arms around him and kissed his back.

"Morning, Nani. Hungry?" he asked her.

"Starved, I went to sleep before I could eat dinner last night." she said softly.

"Well you look less worn out right now so obviously it helped." he said to her and turned and took her in and made a low moan in his throat. "Why are you hiding behind me wearing that outfit?" he asked her and moved her from behind him so that everyone else in the room could get a look at her.

Celes smiled a little and did a little spin for them all and looked at them all. She smiled at Kama as he looked down the front of her swimsuit. "You want to dance with me today? John said you might like to do that." she asked him and stood on her toes and kissed him on the lips as he was sitting so she could reach. She gave a little moan and then pulled away before he could answer and went and sat closer to Lee who was cooking.

Lee turned and smiled. He sobered, "What's that?" He asked her.

"Boobbies!" Roman squealed as she hopped off her stool and went to her she cupped her breast and pushed them together. "I love your boobs. Mine are smaller than yours." She cupped her own breast. "Mine has grown a little but they are still not that big."

Celes giggled at her and reached out and ran her thumbs over Roman's nipples. "I like the size of your breasts. I like the size of mine too, but yours fit in my hand." she said and demonstrated by moving one of her hands and cupped it. She moaned and bit the inside of her mouth. "Hot." she whispered and then smiled at her and pulled back. "Watch this." she said and bounced a little with a giggle.

Roman giggled silently and then wrapped her arms around her and pressed her face into her breast. "I want boobs like yours. They even bounce perfectly."

Lee chuckled and moaned. He wrapped his arms Roman and pulled her back. "You two women are gonna drive crazy. "And I enjoy you breasts. I can fit one into my mouth." He told Roman "now both of you sit down so you can eat."

Celes giggled and sat down and looked at Roman as she kicked her legs which caused her to bounce just a little. "So, I was thinking I'd drop the silencing charm today." she said to Roman.

Harry chuckled. "That might make life easier." he commented watching her breasts bounce.

Celes smiled at him. "Yes." she turned back to Roman. "But before I do you have to do something for me." she said to Roman.

Roman smiled. "Sex in the swinging bed with a sheet that has Lee's scent under us, a sheet around us that has Harry's scent around us?" She asked and wiggled her eyebrows.

Celes moaned and smiled. "That sounds delicious, but no thats not what I want for your voice. I want you to show me how you made that roofie you gave Lee yesterday." she said quite seriously.

Roman raised her eyebrow, "Why?"

Celes smiled at her. "I'm curious, my healer mind can't figure out how you did it. I'd like to know." she shrugged honestly.

Roman laughed silently. "Its really easy. I used one of those dissolving breath mints and put a trigger spell on it. I had to create the spell. It has three trigger words. One to start it, one to stop it, and one to end it completely."

"Thats brilliant, what's the spell?" she asked bouncing a little. "God you are a genius! Sexy, hot, genius!"

"Its a hypnosis spell. With three words." She shrugged, "I was watching Fresh Prince of Bel Air, one of the characters got hypnotized."

Celes nodded. "Thats just brilliant that is. So simple." she waved her hand. "Brilliant just brilliant." she laughed. "Youre good you can talk now. So about this sex in the swinging bed business?" she asked her. "I dont think I can have sex with you after what you did, you struck a devastating blow. Now there is no mercy." she said to Roman.

"Oh really? Well thats too bad, I was going to suggest that I can get one of John's pillows too." She shrugged.

Celes gave a little moan and looked at her. "You play so dirty, Roman McTaggert. So, so dirty." she glared at her and then pressed her legs together. She shivered and shook her head. "Maybe later… we can use the napping loophole. I want to eat and then I'm going to go down to the beach and collect some more things for my picture frames and put those together. I also may working in a tag but I haven't quite decided yet, and its fun to make you squirm." she said darkly looking around at the three potential targets.

Roman giggled. "I dont mind." She said. "I'm gonna lay in the beach for a while... maybe do some reading. My new book came in."

"Oh yeah? What's it called?" Celes asked as Lee started handing out plates.

"Its the Christine Feehan book with the vampires and Carpathians." She waved her hand. "I've tried to get you in them but you are usually in a different book series." Roman told her as she started eating.

"So it's a day at the beach?" Lee asked.

"I think so! I want to test out my suit and then collect things and play!" Celes said bouncing in her seat as she ate. "Doesn't that sound fun and relaxing?"

Harry chuckled. "It does to me."

Kama nodded. "As long as there are no sand castles involved."

Roman smiled at Kama and fluttered her eyes, "Now, Kamapua'a, you know you enjoyed every minute of that activity." She shook her head. "Can't appreciate a gift when you see one." she giggled and continued to eat.

Kama growled but smiled. "Yeah, yeah." he said and looked at Roman and then Celes heatedly.

Celes moved in her chair and pressed her legs together. "So, like I was saying. Fun in the sun! Oh, and if you want dancing." Celes added to Kama.

Harry grinned. "Sounds good to me like I said." he shrugged and continued to eat.

"Oh yay!" Roman gave a little bounce. She quickly ate and then hopped off her stool, "I'm gonna go change out of my pajamas." She said as she skipped past Harry. She paused turned to him and pulled his hair a little. "Just because I can." she sang and left.

Lee chuckled. "I'll put things in the cooler. Any requests?"

"Peanut butter and strawberry jelly sandwiches." Celes chirped.

Kama smiled. "Whatever you feel is necessary is good with me." he shrugged.

Harry chuckled. "Just peanut butter and jelly sandwiches Cel?" he asked her.

Celes smiled at him. "Yes, or graham crackers but whatever Lee wants to make is good with me. Oh and water. You know so we don't dehydrate." she said and finished her plate and hopped up to take care of cleaning it.

Lee chuckled, "Okay, so peanut butter and strawberry jelly sandwiches for Celes, regular sandwiches for everyone else, water, fruit, chips, oh and Ro's avocado… sounds good?"

"Perfection!" Celes sang as she cleaned her plate.

Harry chuckled. "I have to go change." he said getting off his stool and bringing the plate over to Cel and kissing her cheek. He nudged Lee with his hip and then nodded to Kama and left the kitchen chuckleing.

Lee shook his head as he took out the sub style bread, meats, cheese, and then paused when he saw the tomatoes. he gave a little chuckle and took out the kabob sticks. "Hey Kama, what is your favorite food or dish… yours and John's?" he asked. As he started to make sandwiches and making Harry's snake with the kabobs.

"Roasted potato and asparagus tacos. Its like a slaw in a soft taco shell with limes and jalapenos." he said smiling. "Its Korean. Well the slaw is Korean." he shrugged.

"That actually sounds good… Have you tried mixing it up and adding a little crab or lobster?" Lee asked.

"No, that sounds good though. Maybe next time I make them." he shrugged.

Celes listened to them talk and gave a little sigh as she finished her task. Even Lee had something in common with Kama. She shook her head and cleared the thought away and grinned. "You two should sit around sometime and just swap recipes. It'd be cute to watch." she giggled and sat down in on a stool.

Lee shook his head. "I don't know about that, I'm good for now. If don't know how to make it, I'll just make John do it." he chuckled, "Or Kama."

Celes giggled. "Whatever make you happy, Chocolate Bear." she said to him.

Kama chuckled and shrugged. "I dont have a whole lot to offer. I can cook Hawaiian and what I enjoy to eat. I can usually figure stuff out but its not something I'm passionate about." he said.

Lee nodded, "It's okay. I got it." He looked at everything they had and decided to get creative with everything. He was making sandwiches, pinwheels, kabobs, Celes' graham crackers snack, chips, fruit, and then added the water to the chest of ice.

"I'm ready!" Roman said waring short board shorts that were black and had white Hawaiian flowers on it. She wore a white bikini top and giggled as she rubbed her little baby bump that was starting to show. She placed her basket of henna stuff on the counter along with her book and radio.

Celes giggled. "You look so cute, Ro. I love when you're pregnant you always look so cute." Celes squealed.

Harry walked in wearing green board shorts and no shirt. "Are we gushing again?" he asked walking up behind Roman and wrapping his arms around her and then he tugged on her hair a little. "Just cause I can." he mirrored her words.

"Hey!" she protested but giggled. "You look cute when you are pregnant too." She told Celes and kissed her cheek. "I have my henna stuff too. Oh! This time I want to do our feet. make a design that is one whole design but in two parts. so when we put our feet together you'll see the whole picture."

Celes nodded enthusiastically. "Sounds good to me! You know, I'm thinking of getting a tattoo on my ankle that goes down to my foot." she said with a little smile. "Maybe, I haven't decided. I'll decide after today though." she said kicking her legs.

Kama got up. "I'm going to go change." he said and with one last look at the girls left the kitchen.

Harry shook his head and looked at Celes. "You are going to be all tatted and pierced up before too long."

"Hey there's nothing wrong with that." Roman giggled. She lifted her foot to show Celes the Hawaiian flowers on her foot and ankle. "It hurt but it's worth it." She told her."

Celes ran her fingers along the tattoo and smiled. "I know, I think I will." she said softly.

Roman smiled and put her foot down and wiggled her toes. "My toes need to be painted again." she said to no one. As she looked down at her foot she frowned. "We need to send an owl to my dad for the Luau. I haven't seen him since… the summer barbecue last year."

"I will send him an owl later. I'll make sure to say its important that him come down and he can't decline." Lee told her as he packed the food.

Celes gave them a little frown. "He was at the wedding, Ro." she said.

"Oh, yeah, that's right." she said and her frowned deepened. How could she have forgotten that? She gave a smile and looked over to Lee. "Lee you need to change."

"I will, I'm almost done." he told her.

Celes giggled. "Pregnancy brain strikes again!" she declared.

Harry chuckled and looked at her and shook his head. "You are horrible."

Celes pouted. "I am not horrible, its just true. Flightiness comes with being pregnant." she said and rubbed her belly. "We are using all our brain cells to make a baby so sometimes we forget things."

Roman shrugged, "It's alright, I'll just have to take pictures. Lots and lots of pictures." She giggled. "I will make an album dedicated to him. I wonder if I can catch him on the toilet."

"Roman!" Lee chuckled.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Ro…" she just kept giggling and shaking her head.

Harry chuckled and kissed Roman's neck and then sat down in a stool. "Better go change, Buttercup, or we will make you go down in your birthday suit." he said to Lee.

"Oh, I wouldn't mind seeing that." Roman said wiggling her eyebrows.

Lee chuckled, "As much as I would like to give you a show and strut my maleness, I think I'll go change." he told them. He kissed Celes and then Roman and went to go change.

"Peacock." Roman said shaking her head.

Celes giggled. "He's the sexiest damn peacock though." she gave a little sigh and started to hum the song she sang to John the night before.

Harry shook his head and chuckled. "Well maybe we can institute a nude day before our family gets here." he shrugged. He looked up and frowned when a Ministry owl swooped in. He sighed and took the little note and sent the owl back on its way. He unrolled the letter and read it twice as his grin grew. "My vacation is officially started!" he declared waving the little piece of parchment.

Roman gave a squeal. She ran around the island around him and flung her arms around him. "We are going to get our Harry for the rest of the vacation... or close to it." She squealed as she jumped up and down for a bit. "Oh, now I have to plan some things around." She squealed again and kissed him.

Harry chuckled and kissed her back. "Thank God!" he said visibily relaxing.

Celes gave a little squeal of her own and pulled both Harry and Roman to her and kissed Harry hard on the mouth. "This is great!" she said and kissed him again. "Summer had begun!"

Roman squealed again and kissed him again. "Oh! We are going to play. Forget about relax. I'm gonna get my water guns!" She squealed again and ran out the kitchen.

Lee came running into the kitchen. "What happened, what's going on?" He asked as he held Roman. "What trouble did she cause? Do I need to tie her down?"

Celes giggled. "No, but that sounds like a nice idea." she said as she started playing with the waistline of Harry's shorts.

Harry closed his eyes for a minute to concentrate and ignore Celes' action. "My vacation started today… Ro is excited." he said and made himself step away from Celes.

"Wait… so you don't have to go back?" Lee asked. "You are here until the end of your vacation?"

"I have to go back at the end of the second week in August, thats two weeks before all of you have to be back anyways." Harry said smiling at Lee.

Lee marched up to Harry and kissed him.

Roman's mouth fell open as she felt heat pool between her legs and she moaned as she watched them.

Celes made a little noise in her throat and nearly fell out of her seat. She gave a little moan and pressed her legs together and shook her head.

Harry kissed him back for a second and then pushed his face away laughing. "Yeah, yeah happy thoughts." he said chuckling.

Lee chuckled and looked at the girl. "Sorry, I couldn't resist teasing your girls."

"Oh! You butt monkey! You are the first I'm going to shoot. I'm getting my water guns!"

Celes giggled and shook her head as a blush crept into her cheeks. "Well I liked it, even if Lee was teasing us." she said winking.

Harry shook his head and set the parchment down. "You're as bad as these two, too much time with the ladies I think. You need man time." he said to Lee.

Kama walked back in and looked at the four of them. "What did I miss?" he asked and ran a finger over Roman's neck as he past her and then headed for the door. "We doing this?" he asked them.

Celes hopped off her stool and walked over to him. "Lets go!" she said and picked up her bucket.

Roman shivered and frowned at Kama. "I'll be down." She told Harry and Lee.

Lee shook his head. "Come on, baby, help me with this ice chest. I made something special for you."

Harry chuckled and took one side of the chest. "Really, just for me? Awe Buttercup, you are the best." he said.

Celes giggled and shook her head at them and headed out the back door.

Roman giggled as she collected her water guns. She filled them with water but for the one she was going to use against Kama she filled with crushed ice and water. She giggled again and then ran down the stairs and grabbed her basket of henna stuff. She decided to keep her book inside so that it wouldn't get wet. She went out the back door and headed for everyone on the beach.

Celes gave a little giggle and skipped down to the waves and stood in the surf and gave a little 'awe' noise and spread her arms closing her eyes.

"I have returned." Roman said as she set her things down. She knelt on the blanket and crawled into Lee's lap.

"What took you so long?" Lee asked her.

"Had to fill up the water guns." She told him and leaned against his chest. "Oh, look at Celes! She looks so cute in her swimsuit!" she cupped her own breast and frowned down at them. "I still want boobs like hers."

"Why so you can drive us crazy. She is bouncing all over! I can't seem to keep my eyes off them right now." Lee growled.

Harry chuckled as he watched Celes. "Yes, that sounds about right."

Celes started to dance around in the surf splashing the water and giggling. She used her magic to make little water figures start to dance across the waves and hummed a Hawaiian song for them to dance to.

Roman pushed Kama with her magic. "Go dance with her you big bully! She wants to get to know you, not just John." She sent him.

Kama looked at Roman and then nodded. He got up and walked over to Celes. He took her hand and gave her a little spin. "You want to dance?" he asked trying to tap in on John's niceness.

Celes giggled and looked up at him. "Sure, show me what you can do." she said to him.

He chuckled as he spun her around and then dipped her. He pulled her to his body and danced around with her. "Did you know, that warriors were expected to know how to dance?" he asked her.

Celes smiled up at him. "I'd heard that somewhere before, nowadays football players dance too." she said to him as they danced.

He smirked at her. "Football players have nothing on me. But its almost the same reason. It was said that if a warrior could dance it meant they had the ability to lead, quick on their feet, have agility, and have the elegance and grace, as well as the sureness of what they do out on the battlefield."

Celes smiled bigger. "I like that, a lot. Well you're a very good dancer, you must be a brilliant leader." she remarked.

"I'm a war god." he dipped her again. "I better be good." he spun her around. "Besides, I learned over my many life times to take dancing lessons to keep up on the times." he shrugged.

Celes nodded. "From what I've seen, Hi'iaka did the same. Dancing has always been a big part of me." she shrugged. "What else do you like to do, besides tease and dance?"

"I… well, aside from my usual plan to track Pele down and terrorize her, I kept up with the physical training. Learning new weapons, fighting styles… you know just things a warrior would do. When I got bored with that I started to learn music and instruments… in one of my lives, Pele told me she enjoyed music. So I figured if I could learn to play as many instruments as possible I could win half the battle. Strategy. I'm always strategizing."

"I've seen that, you have a mind for it. It reminds me of Ro." she said. "Shes good at mind games and puzzles. I'm pretty clever myself." she smiled a little.

"I have seen that. You really are. I think you would have been just as good if your emotions didn't lead you… but that is what makes your unique. Where Ro can set aside her emotions and do what she has to do, you use your emotions to do things and to lead you. We need that, and I'm grateful for that in you."

Celes smiled. "I'd make a terrible ruler, but I think I'd make a damn good person behind the person." she giggled. "I tend to overthink things. Sometimes thats good."

Kama nodded, "Behind every good ruler is a heart. THat is what I say. I learned long ago not all women have hearts. You have heart and you are perfect. Over thinking can be good but its bad when you get stuck on it. Sometimes the solution is not to look deeper but to see it for what it is. Then on other situations its good to look deeper. Take me for example, you looked deeper. If it were up to Ro I would most likely be dead. Then we would have to be reborn all over again."

Celes smiled up at him. "I'm glad I saw deeper." she said softly. "I sometimes don't know how to act around you." she said. "I know its the same for you with me, but you make me nervous sometimes."

"I… I can be intense, I know, and I haven't properly apologized for what I did to you." he nodded. "I would like to apologize for that. I really would, if you will allow me I think I can make it up to you… I also get tunnel vision on certain things."

"I noticed that, and I would like you to make it up to me. I do forgive you though. I always find a way to forgive the people I love." she said to him. "You were just doing what you thought would get you closer to Ro." she said. "I can sort of understand that."

He nodded then gave a little growl. "She… she is good. She struck back and she went deep too. I have to admit it was a good blow but I won't tell her. She already gets a big head as it is."

Celes giggled. "You handle it well." she pointed out. "Less love sick puppy, more determined each time she does something. I like it, its sexy as hell." she said.

He chuckled, "My determination is sexy? I never heard that before. Is it one of the things you like about Lee too? He seemed determined to make things right between you and Ro… from the stories I heard. And he succeeded too."

Celes nodded. "It is one of the things I like about Lee. Determination… well more like doing what it takes… I don't know really its just something about that whole thing. Fighting for what you want, even if its for the people around you." she shrugged. "Its confusing, I know, but its how I think."

"No it makes since. The people worth having are worth fighting for. It makes you feel secure and wanted. You don't want anyone that won't fight for you. I don't blame you… I think I should have done that for Hi'iaka. Instead of throwing a tantrum I should have fought for her."

Celes stopped dancing a minute when she realized what he just said and looked up at him. "Do you think thats our problem? I mean… I know you said that you forgave her but… maybe I just feel like… I feel like you're ignoring me, and you know you're apart of me you and John. I crave attention from you, both of you in your case. You may agree that you love Roman and I but you aren't synced yet." she said softly trying to make sense of it in her head as she slowly said it to him.

Kama took a step away from her. "I am not ignoring you. I don't know how to handle your insecurities and… a little of your clinginess. Its hard to deal with you because you think too much and feel too much with your heart. I'm rough, Celes, I act out. I plan and I act it out. I don't know how to handle feelings. Ro… yeah she says she has love for John and I but she isn't committed just yet. She rather forget me and John and move on then to hurt the one around her. You… you want so much and so soon. John can give that to you, I cannot. I am sorry that I have taken over lately. I will… step back. This is more of John's area."

Celes sighed. "Stop it. I will step back and let you figure it out. Not you, you need to figure it out. I know what I want, you don't. So I will step back. Do what have to do. And don't let Roman tell you no. I will be fine." she said and with that she headed back up the beach and went and sat herself down next to Harry and rested her head on his bicep staring at nothing.

Roman smiled at Celes and scooted to her. "Can I do the henna design now?" she asked her as she placed her foot out.

Celes turned to her and smiled she rubbed her nose against Roman's and nodded. "I'd like that." she said and kissed her with a little moan but pulled away before she could try to get Roman to have some fun.

She giggled and pulled out her henna pens. She pressed her left foot to Celes' right foot and started to outline a design.

"So I was thinking before the kids get here we should go to the pineapple plantation. I mean we went there last time, why not make it tradition?" Lee said.

Celes smiled over at him. "You gonna have me in the maze this time?" she asked wiggling her eyebrows.

He chuckled, "Maybe, I will." he wiggled his eyebrows.

"Are we going to do the race again?" Roman asked. "That was fun last time."

"Only if its the same teams, if Aunt B won last time and shes not there this time Ro and I will crush you… even though technically we weren't on teams sort of." Harry shrugged.

Celes smiled. "Well don't get ahead of yourself, last time I was distracted. This time I will crush you like little ants." she said with a giggle.

Lee chuckled, "I think we can do that."

"Lets make it even more interesting." Roman said as she switched colores. "Celes and Lee on a team, me and Harry, and our goal is not just to get out the maze but you have to get us off. Like Lee has to get Celes off, Harry has to get me off and then finish the maze. How does that sound?"

Celes shivered at the idea. "Hot." she moaned.

Harry chuckled. "I like that, and you Buttercup?"

"I like that idea too. So its a race to see how fast we can get a our girls off and finish the race. Okay, wait, when do we try to get you girls off? Like half way into the maze and how do we know its halfway?" Lee asked.

"Good point." Roman said. "I'm not sure. How about after rounding five corners you guys start the sexual act?"

"I like that, I'd also like to make a point that we should not use triggers. Lee and I have an advantage in that now, and I don't think its fair. Sorry." she shrugged.

Harry leaned up. "How do you have an advantage in that?" he asked her only to met with a blush and Celes finding something very interesting about what Roman was doing.

Lee chuckled, "I found a second trigger for Celes. I wanted to find Roman's second trigger but the punishment session was just a little wild. I'll have to try again later." he said giving Roman a heated look.

Roman shivered, "Well… no triggers." she said clearing her throat.

Harry chuckled. "I'd like to find a second trigger for both ladies. Did she find one for you?" he asked Lee.

Celes shook her head. "I dont think thats possible, I think the only thing that could possibly ever work is to ask him to chain me up and have his way with me." she shrugged.

Lee shivered, "I would really enjoy that. Really, really, really enjoy that." he told her.

Roman shivered again, "A wild Lee…" Roman felt heat pool between her legs. She loved with Lee was wild and out of control. "Back to the subject at hand. Plantation, maze race… did we finish that conversation?"

Celes nodded. "We did." she looked at Lee and shivered. He was really going to like his birthday present. She gave an involuntary moan and then smiled at him and then looked back at Harry. "So, Mr. Vacationing man, what do you want to do while we are on the islands?"

Harry grinned at her. "We, the four of us and John if he wants, should go to the waterfall up Hana road." he said laying back. "Lee can jump this time."

Roman groaned as she looked at Harry. "Not fair. I want to jump." she complained. "Why do I have to be pregnant now? You know what, I should come up with a spell to transfer the baby to one of you guys so I can do things too."

Celes giggled. "I want pictures, and we would have to hide them from the muggle scientific community. Or you could just ask John for extra protection. Haven't you noticed that we seem to be able to do a lot more with these pregnancies?" she asked Roman.

Roman sat up and frowned. "I have to connect with the guys to do my magic still… I just been connecting more with John because he is of the same magic and don't tire."

Celes shook her head. "Thats not what I meant, I mean our physical activities. They have been more strenuous. Running, jumping, swimming… all of it has been a lot more even than the last time we were in Hawaii. Maybe I can just sense it because the gypsy magic in me can, but he's protecting our wombs." she shrugged.

"Oh." she said. "But I'm not that pregnant so I haven't really been noticing." She shrugged. "Next month I get to find out the gender. I'm excited." she beamed.

Lee chuckled, "Harry what do you think? Boy or girl?"

Harry looked at Roman for a minute. "You know, I don't know honestly." He shrugged. "I'll go with girl." he said.

Celes gave a little frown as she listened to them debate the sex of Roman's child and rubbed her belly missing that part.

"Its okay, I'll let you pass, you haven't really been around." Lee told him and smiled. "Its a boy."

Roman rolled her eyes. "Whatever! I have been moody. It could be a girl."

Lee chuckled, "You have not been moody, you have been sexual, excited, and been asking me for everything you want."

She pouted as she looked at him. "Whatever."

Celes smiled and kissed Roman's pouting lips. Lee was right, but she wasn't going to say anything. She started to hum a song and wiggling her body except her foot where Roman was working. She smiled. "You know, I'm over halfway there with Venelope." she said with a little smile. "Its gone by fast, I usually feel like I've been pregnant for two years at this point."

Roman smiled at her. "Maybe because its not a hard pregnancy. And its basically your first one since your mind has been fixed. So its not that hard." she shrugged.

"You know, when I think about it Lark and Jude were my easiest pregnancies. I mean aside from some morning sickness and impending doom on my life." she shrugged.

"Yeah… they were. So is this one too." Roman gave a little squeal and poked her side. "Cel-Bear is back!"

Lee chuckled, "You two are still cute as ever."

Celes giggled and kissed Roman's cheek. "Did you think we were cute in school too?"

Harry chuckled. "I did." he said raising his hand as he moved and put his head in Celes' lap.

"Really? You thought we were cute?" Roman asked him.

"I did, when you two were together fifth year. Despite the fact that I was mad about Celes and feeling confusion about feelings for you I loved watching you two together. You guys still do it, but you move together." he said with a shrug and grinned tapping both their noses.

Celes wrinkled her nose and shook her head. "You were such a mystery when we were kids. You were this famous wizard who didn't even know he was famous." she whispered to him.

"Well I am the…" his voice cut out and he growled at Celes.

Roman laughed out loud. "That is what you get. Shame on you!" She laughed again. "Oh, I was in the library that night. Hermione was complaining about Ron and warning Harry at the same time. He said that and she hit him over the head with a scroll she had in her hand. That was perfect." she laughed again.

Lee chuckled. "Yes, I thought you two were cute even when you were younger. Even in your first year you two seemed to move as one. Not all the time but you did. It wasn't until third you you seemed to sync up more."

Celes nodded. "Third year was… a good year. Better than second year. You know Roman and I had the terrible row in the library about… I can't even remember. Worst time ever. Everytime Ro and I were at odds I thought the world was going to end." she said leaning on Roman's shoulder. "It gives me belly rumblins when things aren't right in the world. Its just a fact I belong with her." she sighed.

Roman smiled and kissed her head. "I don't like fighting with any of you. I feel so off balance and… lost. I don't even know what to do. I just… feel like I'm in a dark room." she shrugged. "I love you guys."

Harry reached up and ran his finger over her cheek. "We love you too, Ku'uipo." he said softly.

Celes smiled. "Oh! I have a game! Okay so we say the three things we like the most about each other!" she said excitedly.

"Three things about the person we like most about each person?" Lee asked.

"Yup!" Celes chirped. "I can go first to demonstrate." she said.

"Okay, what ya got." Roman told her.

"Ummmm…." she acted like she was thinking really hard about it and gave a little snort. "Okay, for Harry, I like that hes good at taking the lead when people need it, I love the way he makes us all laugh and keeps it light. And I love his hair." she giggled. "I love Roman's brain as much as I love her body, I love the little look she gets on her face when shes thinking really hard about something and I love her stubbornness." she smiled bigger and kissed Roman's cheek. "And for Lee, I love how he protects us all, I love that he takes care of us, and love that he knows how to make me laugh when I don't want to be laughing." she shrugged.

Lee chuckled, "So we are going deep." he sighed. "I'll go. Uh, for Celes. I love her heart, her need to take care of us, and the fire she gets in her eyes when she is annoyed." he smiled. "For Roman, I love her sensitivity, her need to put others before her, and her strenght." He looked at Harry and laughed. "I love that Harry jokes on everyone, he is protective, and is willing to try something at least once."

Harry smiled at Lee. "Awe, you really like me." He teased. "Okay, uh for Lee, I like how he takes all my jokes so well, Love his cooking, man if I could take him with me when I have to go somewhere for the ministry I would. And I love how he takes care of our women." he chuckled. "Cel, I love the way she looks when she wakes up in the morning, how in spite of all the bad she still finds a sliver of good and keeps us all going, and I love the way she moves. And for Roman, I love when she gets all fired up, I love the color of her eyes, and I love that shes my partner." he said with a shrug.

Roman wrinkled her nose as she looked at all three of them. "Okay, for Celes, I love that she takes care of me, I love that she knows my mind, and I love that she gives me space to figure things out but never too much in case I need to be pulled out." She smiled and and kissed her cheek. "For Harry, I love that I can play with him, I love that I can tell him anything and he won't judge me, and I love his green eyes."She shrugged. "They look like they have stars in them." she added as she fought against the blush that wanted to paint her cheeks. She smiled as she looked up at Lee. "I love when Lee sings to me, I love that he takes care of me too, and I love… I just love how he feels in my arms and me in his arms."

Celes smiled at her and kissed her. "See, that was fun." she whispered. "Yeah?"

She nodded and blushed anyways and continued to work on their design.

Celes took off her hat and set it down in front of her and Harry and turned it so that you could really see the white gold chain wrapped around the brim with the little yellow flower lock. She started to hum the Animal Song feeling the need to tease. She also started running her hands through Harry's hair and then down his neck a little.

Harry shivered and shook his head. "What are you doing Cel?"

Celes smiled down at him and kept humming the song.

Lee gave a growl, "She is teasing me. Not only did she put a bloody chain on that hat she is humming that dirty song."

Roman giggled, "She is good at that."

Celes giggled and looked over at Lee as she continued to run little circles in Harry's hair. She finished her song and then looked at the chain on her hat. "I may be on your team but I have been teasing you with chains, that one is for you to keep. If you can figure out which piercing on my body it goes to, I will let you keep it to use it whenever you want, but if you can't I take it back and you never see it again. And that one, it locks me up to something in the treehouse and will keep me there. It prevents me from apparating." she said to him.

Lee snatched the hat up and looked at the chain. "I will figure it out." He growled as he studied the chain."

Roman giggled as she sat up. "Done." she told Celes. "Lookie, its a butterfly with a flower behind it."

Celes squealed. "Thats so pretty!" she said and hugged Roman. "I like it, I like that you are the other half of it. Henna reminds me of The Prince of Persia." she said and kissed Roman's cheeks then her lips.

Roman kissed her back. "I love the designs. I wished one of you could draw and do this. There is a few pieces I want. A few of them on my back and some on my belly when I get bigger." She leaned back onto her elbows and raised her legs to look at her food and wiggled her toes.

Celes looked back at her. "Didn't Kama say he'd help you?" she asked her.

She wrinkled her nose. "Yeah."

"Well get him to help you then, Mr. Poutie pants McGee is down on the beach moping I think." she said looking out at the shoreline where he was sitting in the surf. She gave a sad smile.

Harry reached up and ran a thumb over her cheek.

Roman looked over and shook her head. "Lee hand my that pink and purple water gun." She told him.

Lee absently reached for it and gave it to her. He looked at the chain more closely.

Roman smiled and shook the big gun and heard the rattling of the ice. "Time to liven him up." She stood up and dusted herself off. She walked over to Kama and then squirted him with the ice cold water on the back.

Kama gave a yelp and shot up and turned around and growled at Roman and started walking towards her. "Woman!"

Roman giggled and squirted him again. She walked back and pumped her gun. "Why are you pouting and mopping? I'll shoot you again."

Kama growled. "You dont want to know, Ro." he said and started to grab for the water gun.

Roman moved it out of his reach. "Why don't I want to know? Where you mean to her?" She apparated behind him and squirted him again.

Kama whipped around. "I wasn't mean to her, I just told her I couldnt give her what she wanted. That I'd step back and let her have John more and she said no that she was stepping back and walked away." he growled as he kept grabbing for the water gun.

She frowned at him as she lowered the gun. "You…" She shook her head to clear it. "You are such a butt monkey." he told her.

"I am not a butt monkey, I didn't do anything wrong!" he said to her and grabbed for the gun again.

She pushed him back and lifted the gun. "So you would leave me alone? John and I don't have anything in common beside our darkness. You are a butt monkey."

Kama growled. "I just can't win with either of you, if I let Celes have John I'm leaving you but if John lets you have me then hes leaving Celes alone!" he ran his hands through his hair and stopped grabbing for the gun. "I'm two different God damn people!" he growled at her.

Roman set the gun on the ground and pressed a hand to his chest. "With one heart." she told him. "Your heart is in the right place now. You just need to find a common ground." She told him and looked up at him. "You know, I feel terrible and jealous. I don't deal well with emotions." She snorted. "But yet I have a power that picks up on everyone's emotions. I hate it. I really do. I feel Celes' pain, sadness, jealousy, and happiness. She enjoys her time with John… a lot. It scares me and makes me jealous. I'm scared she will forget me and I'm jealous that I can't have John the way she can." She shrugged. "But I just accept the fact that I can't. I deal with it and try to go on. But for you, you two have to figure something out. You have to find a common ground with yourself. I am Roman McTaggert and Pele. We are one. We work as one… most times. Like I said before. Its okay to be you and disagree with your spirit or your host. You two like different things. You just have to find something that really brings you together."

Kama nodded and looked down at her. "We thought loving you and Celes would be enough, but its more than that for me. I'm a warrior, but you two already have warriors." he said to her and then sighed. "I think we need to soul search a little. I may take a little extra time when we go back to Britain and stay at Hogmeid or Godric's Hollow for a while." he said softly.

Roman nodded, "It's okay. Just know that we are here for you. Besides, Lee and Harry would be more than happy to knock you around if that is what you need." She teased. "But for now, lets play a little. I believe I am up on you by 3." she told him as she giggled and quickly backed away from him.

Kama gave her a smirk and before she could lean down to get it again he dove for the water gun and shot her with it. "Ha!" he declared and got up off the ground and ran from her.

Roman screamed as she ran from him. She apparated behind him and jumped on his back. "Give it back!" she told him ass he tugged on the gun.

Kama chuckled and held the gun tighter. "Never!" he declared and then made it disappear and turned and wrapped his arms around her. "You have to give me something first." he said to her.

"OH! You evil butt monkey! I'll just make Damon, Celes, or Lee summon it! You will never get anything from me willingly." She told him and bit his shoulder. "Butt monkey!"

Kama growled at her and held her a little tighter and then leaned forward and bit her shoulder with a growl. "Be good, or you'll never see the gun again. I'll put it in one of your volcanos." he said to her.

"Oh, really? Bring it on, dude. Bring it on!" She pulled his hair and rained little bites over his neck and shoulders.

Kama moaned and trailed his hands down and cupped her ass and lifted her up and made her wrap her legs around his waist. "Oh its already been broughten." he said and kissed her and then pulled on her bottom lip with his teeth and growled again as he nipped down her neck and then licked up the artery on the side of it like she enjoyed.

She shivered as she tilted her head to the side. "God! I love when you do that." She moaned. She pulled back and looked at him. "You will never be able to tease me… except about the volcano comment. How would you put me in a volcano? That sounds interesting."

"Well I wouldn't put in a volcano but I'd like to have you by one." he moaned and licked up the artery again. "My sexy, sexy volcano goddess." he moaned and nipped at her chin and kissed her.

She moaned as she kissed him back and then pulled back again. "I have a hut on the main island… well, its not done but I have one."

"Mmm sounds sexy." he moaned and kissed across her collarbones and along the edge of her bikini top and in the middle of the of her breasts. "I'm going to tease you." he growled at her and nipped up the valley between her breasts.

She moaned and shivered. Then she cupped her hand behind his neck and pulled back more. "You think you can tease me? You think you have that power to tease me?" She asked him. "Me? The queen of tease?"

Kama chuckled. "You want me to tease you." he growled at her.

She giggled as she pressed her breast against his chest and ran her fingers down his back. "Yes, Mama Ro enjoys being teased. Don't you like being teased." She brushed her lips against his and down his neck.

Kama moaned. "Oh yes, I do." he said to her and started to walk with her slowly up the beach and back to the house. "Mama Ro, I like that." he said to her.

"The girls at the club call me that." She told him. She sucked on his earlobe. "Are you trying to take me back to the house to do dirty and naughty things to me?"

"Do you want me to do naughty things to you, you naughty girl?" he asked her and kissed down her neck again and nipped at the base of it as he past the litte umbrella set up that Celes, Harry and Lee were under.

She moaned and then nipped at his lips. "If I say yes, will you? Or will you just tease me leave me frustrated." She pulled back and looked at him. "Cause if you do, you will know my wrath." She growled at him.

Kama chuckled. "If you say yes I will explore every crevice of your body and make sure you get off more times then you can count." he growled at her.

She shivered harder. "In that case, maybe I do." She giggled and nipped down his neck. "God I what was up with the wording of that? I want to play harder to get but I want everything you just said." She socked his arm. "Evil butt monkey!"

Kama chuckled and then set her down and kissed her again. "My work is done." he said and waved his hand and handed her the water gun. "See you later." he said and strolled up to the house whistling.

Roman growled and shot him with the cold ice water. "Oh is on like ping pong!" she declared as she chased him. "Get back here!"

Kama chuckled and started to jog away from her and got into the house and stopped in the kitchen and turned to her. "You may not want to do that, Lee may get a little upset if you squirt water all over it. Although I'm sure hed be willing to make an exceptions if you squirted other things in the kitchen." he said watching her for a reaction.

She gave him a dark smile and squirted him. "Lucky for me he is too busy to even know." She squirted him again.

"Oh well, I guess Ill just have to tell him." Kama said and dodged out the kitchen and into the living room he jumped down the stairs and turned to her again. He made it look like he was talking to Lee.

Roman squirted down over his head and laughed. "Got you again!"

Kama just chuckled and shook his head. "You are so easy." he said to her. "So, so easy." he laughed and with one move had the gun out of her hands and on the floor and then swung her around and laid her down on the couch and started kissing her up and down the valley between her breasts.

"Oh, don't even start!" She told him as she pulled on his wet hair. She wrapped her legs around his waist and then used them to flip him. She waved her hand and grabbed her gun. She pointed it down at him. "Freeze or be freezed!"

Kama growled at her and shook his head. "Fine, fine you win… again." he growled.

Roman squealed and giggled. She leaned down and kissed him. This is your reward for giving in." She giggled and then got up and waved her hand and the water was cleaned up. "Come on, lets go eat. I'm hungry now." She told him and offered her hand to him.

Kama smiled and took her hand and stood. He wrapped an arm around her waist and they started to walk out the house again. When they got down to the beach blanket it was just Lee and Harry on it. He smiled down at them. "Hey guys!" he said to them.

Harry looked up at them shielding his eyes and smiled and pulled on Roman's hand so that she sat in his lap and kissed her neck. "Back for food?" he asked her.

"Yep! I'm hungry." She rubbed her little belly. "Food sounds good." She pointed her her water gun at Kama, "Sit down." she told him. She giggled. "I enjoy controlling you."

Kama gave a growl but did as she said and sat with his legs crossed indian style. He looked around the area. "Uh, wheres Celes?" he asked.

Harry sighed but smiled. "Tide pools, she's hunting for things for her project." he said.

Lee set the hat down and looked at Roman. He felt lust from his markings but since she was asking for food and not sweets he figured she didn't have sex with Kama. "I made you pinwheels." He told her as he pulled them out and handed them to her. "I made you kabobs, Harry." He told him. "Sandwich kabobs." he chuckled.

Harry chuckled. "Thanks, Buttercup, you're the best." he said taking them from him.

"I also have sandwiches just in case that wasn't enough." he handed the kabobs to Harry and gave a sandwich to Kama.

"Is there more avocado?" Roman asked.

Lee gave her a little container of avocado and salt sprinkled on them. "There you go."

Celes came up panting a little from her little jog back over, she set her bucket down and looked at all of them. "Oh! Food!" she said and took a seat next to Lee with a smile. "Feed me." she demanded.

Harry chuckled as he ate his food and nuzzled Roman's neck a little sighing wanting to be close to her.

"Yes ma'am." Lee told her as he pulled out her sandwich that was cut into fours. He fed her one of them.

Roman giggled, "Food is good!" she sang. "Try this." She fed a pinwheel to Harry.

Harry nodded as he chewed. "Thats good, want some kabob?" he asked her.

She opened her mouth, "Hit me with it… not literally."

Harry chuckled and fed her some of it. "Good, yeah?" he asked.

Celes giggled as she watched them and took another part of sandwich from Lee she looked up at him. "You want I should feed you while you feed me? Two birds, one stone kind of deal." she winked.

Lee chuckled, "I can get down with that."

Roman chuckled and ate some more of her pinwheels. Then she covered the container and tossed it to Kama. "Try those." She opened her other container of sliced avocado and ate them. She sighed as she laid down with her head in Harry's lap and sighed again. "One of the best lunch."

Kama ate one of the pinwheels and smiled. "Good, really good." he said.

Celes smiled at him. "If Lee made them then yes they are." she said as she continued to feed Lee.

They all sat around the blanket for an hour or so eating and chatting. When they finished Celes stood up again. "I have to go… get some things from the house." she said to them all with a coy little smile and skipped off.

Harry watched her go. "She is so up to something." he said shaking his head. "Shes never been good at subtletie."

Lee smiled at him. "Maybe you should go and check." he told him.

"No!" Roma told Harry. She sat up and then sat in his lap. "Something isn't right… I smell a trap."

Celes came back down before anyone could do anything. She sat back down and kissed Lee and produced a cupcake for each of them. Chocolate for Kama, Lemon for Lee, two strawberry cheesecake ones for herself and Ro and a red velvet one for Harry. "Eat up, theres only one for each of you right now. But there are more at the house." she said cheerfully and started in on her own.

Harry grinned and started to peel his down and then took a bite. "Oh yes, thats good."

Celes smiled at him as he ate more and then smiled around at everyone. Kama was nearly done with his cupcake and Roman hadn't touched hers. She smiled a little bigger and looked at Lee. "I'm sorry for about what's going to happen next, and I'll make it up to you." she sent him. "So you like the cupcake, Harry?" she asked him.

Harry nodded and lifted Roman's head off his lap and crawled over the blanket and kissed Lee.

Lee frowned and pulled away. "Okay…"

"Well I'm glad." Celes said with a giggle.

Harry frowned and looked at Celes and then down at the remainder of the cupcake his eyes widened. "You didn't!"

Celes shrugged. "Maybe a little." she said and then she stood up on her knees and kissed him with a little moan. She kissed him down his neck and slid her hand down his shorts and brushed her fingers along his shaft and waited for him to moan. She kissed him again slowly and then down his neck and she nipped the bottom of it and stroked him a few times then stopped when she felt him shaking and sat down. "You're it." she said with a smug little smile.

Harry growled. "How does that count?"

Celes smiled. "It was sexual, and you liked it." she said.

Harry growled again as he felt the urge to kiss Lee again. He kissed Lee again and growled.

"Hey! Not fair!" Roman said as she stood up and pulled Harry back. "You can't use my own invention. Make your own!" She told Celes.

"Awe, but you shared said invention this morning with me which made it free game." Celes pointed out. "And besides, I modified it just a little." she said and waved her hand to push Roman gently away from Harry and then held her with magic.

"You said it was for a healer's perspective!" Roman pointed out. She growled as she tried to get back up. "Release me!"

"No, I'm not done yet." Celes said as she watched Harry kiss Lee again.

Lee was in shock he didn't know what to do.

Roman connected with Kama and pulled Harry away with her magic. "This is war, Celes Diggory. War!" She growled as she held Harry with her magic.

Celes snorted. "It already was, Roman McTaggert. I'm glad I'm getting the upper hand." she giggled. "Harry, to end it, all you have to do is say "Lee you are it." she sent Harry privately.

With a growl Harry looked at her, the minute she said glad his urge to kiss Lee faded. He growled again. "Lee, you're it." he said.

Celes giggled and clapped her hands. "Yes!"

Lee smiled, "Well, isn't this a turn of events."

Roman glared at Celes. "Release me!" she demanded.

Celes giggled and waved her hand.

Roman jumped up and glared down at her. "Oh! You… You… I'm going to get you. My work station and creations are closed from you. The deception! From my own wife!" She gave an outraged scream and stalked off.

Harry growled and stood up. "Yep, that… what she just said minus the workstation bits." Harry said and followed her.

Celes giggled and kissed Lee. "I owe you, I'm sorry." she said to him.

Lee chuckled, "I'll collect later."

Celes nodded. "Okay, but guess what? I am the master, you are it!"

Lee kissed her. "And I know exactly what I'm going to do too." He sighed and laid back thinking of the way he was going to get Roman back. She was going to be putty in his hands and he was going to enjoy ravishing her to a certain point and leave her wanting more. He sighed again.

Roman gave another scream once she was in the house. "Evil woman! Oh its war and I'm going to get her back! I'm going to make her beg me too."

Harry followed her into the house, he had listened to her rant all the way back up to the house. He walked up to her and touched her arm. "Wow, she uh got you riled up didn't she?"

"She used my creation against me. My creation. She told me it was for a Healer's perspective. She lied that's not fair!" She growled as she walked into the library and concealed all her work she ever touch, read, or wrote. "She can make her own damn creations to use not mine. There was a difference from what I did yesterday."

Harry watched her with a sigh and walked over and pulled her into his arms.

Roman tried to push him away. "No, no! I'm going to make her pay! Oh sweet revenge this will be!"

"Okay, you can. But keep in mind that shes playing this game with you. Shes just stepping up her game and getting on your level. Come on you can't tell me if you were given the opportunity you wouldn't do something similar. You have to admit that was good." Harry said rubbing her arms.

"No! The point is she lied! I never lied." Roman told him. She curled her hands against Harry's chest and her bottom lip trembled a little. "That wasn't fair at all." her eyes burned from the fight she was having with her tears. "I didn't lie."

Harry sighed and rubbed her back. "I think maybe you need to talk to Cel." he said.

"About what?" She frowned as she stepped back. "Oh, forget it. I'm taking off the gloves! She wants to play like this then we will." she walked to her work room and locked it with multiple spells. "I feel like freak Willy Wonka! Someone took one of my creations and used it for their own gain and I'm closing up shop."

Harry sighed. "I don't think Celes is going to go into your work station. There are lines she won't cross. I think in her eyes you gave that to her willingly so it was fair game." he said to her. "And hey I was the one kissing Lee like a schoolgirl on crack here. I'm the one who should be pissed off."

She looked at the door to her work room. Harry was right, he should be the one upset not Roman. She sighed and knocked her head on the door a couple of times. "I know. I know… I just… I don't like how she did it. I mean… I feel like she lied. She said it was for a healer's perspective."

"Well we have two options then, I can either get her talking about it and read her mind, or you can ask her. Because I don't think you're going to let the lying thing go otherwise." he said to her as he pulled her away from the door and made her go over to the couch and sit down.

"And she held me down with her magic too!" she pouted. "I didn't hold her down."

"No but I think she knew you'd counter it if she didnt. Shes easier to rile up, she just stormed out when she felt powerless, you get more… intense with your retaliation when you feel powerless." he said gently.

Roman snorted. "You can say it, I become violent, stubborn, wild out my mind, and tunnel vision." She sighed and leaned back on the couch. "I get that from Pele. She reacts before thinking."

Harry nodded. "I know this." he said and leaned back on his side and looked at her. He trailed a finger over her throat and watched goosebumps rise. "I like it, its hot. But I also think that Celes knew that and thats why she held you down." he said softly playing with the flesh of her neck.

She shivered and leaned her head to the side. "Yeah… she did. She usually knows me." she sighed. "I'm getting her back though. I'll make sure its pleasurable… for the both of us but I'm getting her back." She looked at Harry. "You think its hot?"

"The wild out of your mind, fire you get. Oh yes, its very very hot, Roman." he said and leaned over and ran little kisses up her neck and then licked up to her ear and sucked on the lobe with a moan.

Roman gave a little moan as she shivered. She giggled, "You like me wild out of my mind, don't you? I like when we are wild together too."

"I do too." he moaned and kissed down her neck and then went up to kiss her lips and growled a little and nipped the bottom one. "Me Harry, You Ro." he teased pounding his chest like a caveman and kissed her again.

Roman pulled away and laughed. "Did you really just do that?" she asked. "You are so silly!"

Harry shook his head. "You know what? I get a free pass, because of what Celes did I didn't even get to tag anyone the way I wanted to." he said and sat up crossing his arms.

Roman smiled at him and straddled his lap. She crossed her arms and pouted. "I'll tag you next, how is that?"

Harry grinned. "That works. Then I can get Celes." he said and wrapped his arms around Roman and pulled her down to kiss her again. He moaned. "Want to play?" he asked her.

"Ooh, play time with Harry. Yes please." She smiled as she kissed him and moaned. "You going to teach me a new game?"

Harry chuckled and ran his hands down to her shorts and gave a growl. "Yes the, show Roman why she shouldn't wear shorts ever game." he said as he kissed up and down her neck and played with the waistline of her shorts running his fingers along the inside of them slowly.

Roman gave a shiver. "I like my shorts." she moaned. "They are cute and make you guys wild. I wore shorts everyday while we have been here… except for the few times I only wore a bathing suit and sarong."

Harry moaned and brought his hands around to cup her ass. "Well they make you're ass look good enough to eat, but they make it very hard to…" he pressed himself up into her. "Have you." he moaned and he brought his hands back around and started to work her shorts open.

Roman shivered and felt her core give a throb. She whimpered as she rolled her hips on him. "God… I want you so bad… I can feel it." She told him as she helped him untie the little strings of her board shorts. She shivered again. "You going to bite my ass again?"

Harry growled and stood suddenly. He stood her so that she was leaning over the couch with her ass faceing him. He yanked down her shorts and then pulled off his own and entered her fast and hard from behind running kisses down her spine with a loud moan.

She moaned loudly as excitement shot into her stomach and exploded. She rocked back onto just as hard and fast. She moaned again as she looked over her shoulder at him. She loved when he couldn't wait to have her. It was one of the things she had taught him. If he wanted it shen he should just take it. She shivered as she felt her juices leak down her thighs.

Harry grunted with each thrust. He held her hips tightly and pulled her back each time he thrusted. She was so hot, and tight. Her juices were already leaking and everything she was doing, every sound she was making was causing him to already feel his orgasm creeping up his spine. He moaned louder and kissed down her spine, licked her lower back and then lightly bit her ass.

She moaned again as she leaned her head back. She arched her back so that her ass stuck out more. Everything was going too fast. They just started and she could already feel her orgasm demanding to be released. She whimpered as she rocked back against him and shivered. "Harry…" she moaned.

Harry growled and nodded. He leaned down and licked across her ass and up her spine and started to pant heavier. "Shit…" he said as he felt his orgasm right there pounding at him to release it. "Ro… Oh God, please say you're ready." he growled to her and nipped the back of her neck.

"Yes… yes…" She moaned and gripped the cushions tighter in her hands. "Yes… please!" she gave a little scream as her core tightened onto him.

Harry growled as his body found the release it had demanded when Roman tightened around him He pumped into her listening to the sounds she made as she came and moaned when he felt a flood of juices from her. He stopped and with one motion pulled her to him and spun them around and flopped on the couch with her on top of his lap. He panted as he held her.

Roman shook and moaned. "That was… fast…" She gasped. "Too… fast."

Harry panted and nodded. "I dont know what happened… I'm sorry." he panted and kissed the back of her neck.

She nodded and took a deep breath to calm herself. "You… are going to… make that… up… even if… I have to wear… the shortest shorts… I can find." she giggled.

Harry panted and chuckled. "You… got… it." he said and dropped his head back. "You want to go back out on the beach?" he asked her as he started to calm.

Roman sighed. "Yeah, lets go back." she sat up and shook her head. "She pulled on her shorts and tied them. "Yanking down my shorts, shame on you." she teased him.

Harry chuckled and got up and pulled his own shorts back on. "At least I didn't ripe them open like I did with the pair in that restaurant." he said to her lacing his fingers with hers.

"That was fun!" she smiled at him. "A buzzed Harry is so wild. I like him too."

Harry growled at her as they walked. "Hes here, and ready to play at any time." he said to her and kissed her neck as they walked back out onto the beach.

She giggled and bumped her shoulder into him. The got back to the blanket and she smiled at Lee and Celes then lowered her head. "I'm sorry about the way I acted. I was overreacting over something stupid. So I'm sorry."

Celes sat up a little from her laying position. She had a leg thrown over Lee's. "Its okay, I didn't know it was going to make you mad." she said softly.

"I just… felt like you lied to me. I don't mind if you use my stuff but I felt you lied. You said you wanted to know about it for your Healer's perspective. I didn't expect you to use it."

Celes sat up a little more and looked up at her. "I never lied, I really did want to know that for that reason. I didn't come up with the idea until about an hour ago." she shrugged. "Well longer now. I never lied." she said softly a little hurt Roman would think that.

Roman flinched when she felt Celes' hurt. "I'm sorry. I just overreacted. I shouldn't have done that. I don't know why I did. I'm sorry. I know you wouldn't lie to me."

Celes sighed and nodded. "Its alright, Baby Girl. I think you're just pregnant." she winked at her.

She giggled, "You think?" She crawled over to her and kissed her. "I'm still sorry."

Celes giggled and kissed her few times. "I still forgive you." she said to her and kissed her again with a moan and then pulled back. "That was good though yeah?" she asked her.

Roman laughed, "You made Harry kissed Lee. That was hot."

Celes giggled and looked at Lee and then up at Harry. "It was pretty damn hot, but I owe my team mate big time. I may have to tell him the secret to todays chain." she said in a loud stage whisper.

"The hell you are!" Lee told her. "I can figured things out on my own."

Roman giggled and then sat back in Harry's lap. "I of course would like to point out that trick of your was kind of cheating. You made Harry give up his tag. Its like… statutory rape. Yeah it was consented because of the situation but at the same time it wasn't fair to him. I'll let it pass this one time."

Celes giggled. "I like how you are always the rule maker and judge in our games." she looked at Harry. "You'll get your chance. You will." she said and then looked at Lee. "Well if you haven't figured it out by the time I'm ready to sleep you'll lose the chain forever, Mr. Jordan, so you'd better get to thinking harder." she teased him.

"What? You didn't put a time limit before, what kind of nonsense are you up to. I'm cashing in part of that you owe me. You can't put a limit on something like this. This is a delicate issue that needs time." Lee told her.

Celes sighed and leaned down and kissed him. "Fine, control freak." she whispered against his lips. "No time limit, but I hope you get it soon because you'll love it when you do."

"You love when I'm in control." he told her and kissed her. "It goes to your nipple rings." he told her as he closed his eyes and folded his hands behind his head.

"Oh well then, I guess we have nothing to worry about then." Celes said pulling away and giggling. "Mr. Jordan has got it all figured out folks."

Lee chuckled, "I had it figured out when Everyone started to eat lunch." he told her. "I just wanted to tease you and see if you would let me go on."

"Well I'm not a very patient person." she said.

Lee and Roman laughed at the same time. "Sorry, Cel, you are way more patient than me." Roman told her.

Lee chuckled, "Yeah, that is true."

Celes gave a little pout. "Oh whatever." she said and got up. "I'm going to my lagoon." she said and headed off in that direction.

Harry chuckled as he watched her go. "This game is insane, its like you two have one within the one we are already playing." he shook his head.

"Yeah, except she started this game." Lee chuckled. He looked at Roman and brushed his magic slowly over her.

Roman gave a moan as she felt it and closed her eyes. Lee didn't know how to form a magic person to seduce her but she did enjoy the feel of his magic brushing against her. It was like a feather tickling her skin but also caressing her just right.

Celes swam around the lagoon and gave another little sigh, another one bites the dust. She seemed to be second string as of late. She swam up to her waterfall and crawled up on the rock. With another little sigh and sat under the waterfall on her rock and hummed a song. She knew she was going to be alone for most of the afternoon. She dove back into the water. When she came up she looked at her tree house and decided to go up into it to work on her picture frames. She made her way up into it and summoned the things she had gathered, the three pictures and the glue. She started to hum the song that had been floating around in her head since her little tiff with Kama. She worked on the frames and avoided looking at the pictures so she wouldn't cry. She kept her feelings pushed down, she didn't want to distract Roman in anyways. She used a little bit of her gypsie magic to block her feelings a little. She continued to work on her picture frame. She didn't hear when someone entered the space she was working in. She looked up for a second and gave a little gasp. "Good Lord, Harry Potter, you scared the life out of me." She said to him.

Harry chuckled. "I'm sorry, I just wanted to make sure you were doing okay." He said as he sat down.

"I'm okay, please don't worry yourself. Go play." She said to him as she carefully glued a preserved flower onto the frame with the picture of John and herself in it.

Harry walked over and sat down next to her on the floor of the tree house and picked up one of the frames and looked at her. "Doubting again?" he asked her.

"No, babe, I'm fine. Really. I'm taking a step back for a while." She said to him with a smile as she glued another flower to the frame.

"Baby." Harry said and lifted her face. "Don't do that. You don't do shut down well. Remember it starts to eat at you."

Celes smiled. "I'm not shutting down, I'm stepping back. I'm fine Harry, just settling in for the afternoon. I thought I'd work on this, I assume Lee and Ro are going to be off…" she gave a little smile. "Playing, and I didn't know if you wanted to sleep more."

Harry chuckled. "How about I just spend the afternoon up here with you. If you tell me what to do I can help you." He said.

Celes smiled. "Okay, the one with you and me in it is going to have sand and shells around it. Why don't you work on that one for me." She said to him and pushed the sand and little basket of shells towards him.

Harry grinned and started to work on the frame for her. He listened to her hum a song he'd never heard before and kept his mouth shut about the sadness that was coming from her. She was suppressing it from Roman somehow, but he could see it in her body language.

Celes continued to hum as she spaced out and her head started to clear. She wasn't thinking about anything when suddenly the whole tree house dissolved around her. She sat up straighter and looked around. She was sitting in the middle of a room in the Hogsmeide house. She stood up slowly and looked at the bed. Sitting around it were the five of them. Celes took in every detail, every single detail. Then her eyes traveled to the bed and she saw Draco there. She gasped and took a little step forward but vision Harry spoke.

"So we are going to do this, like you did with Ro?" he asked.

"Yes, it should sever him from the Nogitsune and heal him from the damage that's already been done." Her vision self said.

"Once we do that, we can't go back. He will be apart of us forever after this." Vision Roman said.

"Yes we have to be sure we want this. All five of us, not only is Draco going to be connected to us but the five of us will all have a very different connection. It's going to merge us in a way we aren't right now." Her vision self said.

The last thing Celes saw was the five of them looking at each other, each one of them with uncertainty in their eyes. Then the room dissolved back into the tree house and Celes sat with Harry again gripping the picture frame she had been working on. She looked at him, he didn't appear to have gone on that little journey with her. She searched his eyes when he looked up and saw no signs of shock. She had gone alone. She kissed him suddenly. "I have to go to the house, I have something I need to write down." She said and set the picture frame down and stood up.

Harry looked up at Celes and set the one he was working on down and got up too. "I'll go with you." He said.

Celes smiled and kissed him again. "No, I need a little… privacy so that my mind can work." She said and then took off towards the entrance to her and Lee's room from the tree house. "I'll see you at dinner, Pilikua!" she called as she disappeared into the house.

Harry watched her go, a little confused but he knew she'd fill them all in later on what she was so determined about.

The rest of the day went by uneventful. The on lying thing that would happen was Lee brushing his magic against Roman. He was working her up to a slow burn of desire. He knew in order to do what he wanted he needed her wanting and he needed to be strong to say no. After dinner he went into her bath house and set up fir his tag. He knew he was going to have to do this again and do it properly for her. This was going to be his best tease and it was going to hurt him as much as it was going to drive her crazy. He waved his hand and the bath filled with water and rose petals. Candles floated in the bath as well as some decorated around the room to give it a soft glow of the romance. The room filled with the scent of roses but not overwhelming so. He changed into white pants and a white shirt he didn't bother bottoning.

Roman hummed to herself as she walked to her bath house. She was feeling pretty good. She didn't know why... she just was. She paused when she saw the soft glow come from her bath house. She walked in and looked around. She had showered earlier so she was dressed in one of Lee's shirts. He had been caressing her all afternoon and evening and she was feeling a strong need to have some Lee time. It had been awhile and she was craving it more than ever. She walked into her bath house and pushed her hair back over her shoulder as she knelt by the pool and picked up some of the rose petals. She smiled and brushed it over her lips. She lived the feel of then against her skin and lips. She too in the scent but also caught Lee's scent. He always had a dark spice mixed with something else she could never put her finger on. When Alemana was out the dark spice grew stronger. It was so addicting. She looked up and found him stand where her chase loudly was. Heat pooled between her legs as she took in his white outfit and they way he stood. Her heart gave a fluttering beat. She didn't want to jump him. She wanted his slow sensual. She gave a little moan and watched him walk to her. He offered his hand and she took it as she felt his magic brush over her again.

Lee pulled her to her feet and. Then pulled her into his body. He ran his hands slowly down her back. Her eyes alone was enough for him to give in and forget his plan. He brushed his lips over her forehead and down her nose. He moved the rose petals she held to her lips and then brushed his lips against hers. She felt so tiny in his arms. Not short but small and frail. His heart gave a squeeze but he walked her to her chase and sat her down. "I have something for you." He told her. He lifted one of her bare feet and kissed the top of it. "Would you like to have it?"

Roman nodded as she lifted the rose petal back to her lips. It felt so odd but she felt like a younger self from school. She didn't feel like the sultry tease they all claim she was.

The soft Hawaiian breeze gently blew into the room and danced upon both their skins. Lee looked up at her as he brushed his lips up to her knees. "I have a song for you. Would you like me to sing it?"

Roman nodded and felt more heat pool between her legs. She really did enjoy when he serenaded her. He made her feel special, loved, and like the only girl in the room. When he sang he had this power that just... caressed the body and leaving her wanting more.

Lee waved his hand and music started.

The first note made Roman rub her legs together. She never felt her body react in such a way. Her body arch, her nipples harden, and and heat filled the room… not too hot. Her whole body shivered as she watched him.

"Never seen a sunshine like this. Never seen the moon glow like this. Never seen the waterfalls like this. Never seen the lights off like this. Never dug anyone like this. Never had tasty lips to kiss. Never had someone to miss. Never wrote a song quite like this. Fortunate to have you girl. I'm so glad you're in my world. Just as sure as the sky is blue. I bless the day that I found you." he sang.

Roman's heart started to beat faster as she watched him sing to her. Her body gave a low sexual hum that made her body shiver a little. She felt the flutter of butterflies in her stomach.

"Never had room service all night. Never took a trip first class flight. Never had a love affair so tight. I've never felt a feeling so right. Never seen a winter so white. Never had words to recite. Never had a flame to ignite. And I never sang a song with all my might. Fortunate to have you girl. I'm so glad you're in my world. Just as sure as the sky is blue. I bless the day that I found you." He repeated the chorus. "Silence child hope you hear. I'm callin out to your body. Baby you know just what to do. Close the door no interlude. Fortunate to have you girl. I'm so glad you're in my world. Just as sure as the sky is blue. I bless the day that I found you. Fortunate to have you girl. I'm so glad you're in my world. Just as sure as the sky is blue. I bless the day that I found you." The music continued to play as the chorus repeated in the back ground. He kissed her knee and looked up at her as he gave little 'oh's and 'ah's.

Roman gave a moan as she closed her eyes and allowed his music and voice brush over her. She leaned back when he gently pushed her back and opened her legs.

He gave a moaned as he kissed up her thighs and then licked at her clit. He slowly swirled his tongue around and dipped down to her core. She was so ready for him in more than one way. He enjoyed the sweet taste of her. He hooked a knee over his shoulder and licked up to her clit and gently sucked on it.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips and then rolled onto her head. She gave a gasping moan. She shivered and ran her fingers through his hair and rolled her hips again. She pointed her toe and then curled it as she moaned again.

Lee listened closely to her moans. When she was close he stopped and heard her whimpered. He kissed up her body and then kissed her neck up to her ear. "I'll make it up to you. Promise." he whispered. He gently sucked on her earlobe and brushed his lips over her chin and lips. "Tag you're it." He told her. Then he stood up and apparated out.

Roman laid on her chase for a long moment then his words sank into her head. She gasped and sat up. She shook with desire and then tears gathered in her ears. She looked around her and then left her bath house. She walked into the kitchen and found Kama sitting there. She sniffed as she looked around looking for Lee. He was going to finish what he started. He couldn't play on her like that. It wasn't fair! He rarely did things like that for her and now he did so to tag her? She screamed and sat on the ground holding her face.

She stood up and wiped her eyes. She quickly left the kitchen and then ran blindly through the house to get to her room she shared with Celes. She bumped into Harry and heard him ask her something but she pulled away and finally made it to the room. She slammed the door and locked it. She took off Lee's shirt and threw it away from her. She climbed into the bed. She curled into a ball and pressed the rose petals to her nose that she still held in her hand. She shivered and cried herself to sleep.

Celes' eyes fluttered open and she looked around. She was alone, her heart fell a little. She had fallen asleep working on the spell to help Draco so she was alone in her work space. She sighed and sat up and stretched. She got herself out of the little bed. She went up to her and Lee's room and used the shower in there and then went out into the room. She hadn't cleaned it from the last time she and Lee used it so the sheets were wrinkled and balled up. She waved her hand and the room cleaned itself quickly.

She opted to pop to the Closet of Awesome opposed to summoning something from it and went through her cloths. She chose a long teal maxi skirt and a white maternity t-shirt that clung to her and made her breast look big. She chose a few pieces of jewelry, Damon's necklace when on and down the shirt and Alemana's went on and over the shirt. She chose a few bracelets that were silver and turquoise. She put on the silver chained anklets that crept up her calves a litte that turned into sexy shackles and gave a sad little smile as she looked at them. She slipped on a pair of delicate sandals with turquoise threaded through the leather thong. She stood in front of the mirror and started the process of taming her knee length mane. She separated out one part and braided and then took the sections she had left out and twisted them and wrapped them around the braid. She secured to whole look with magic and then added little turquoise flowers to her hair throughout the braid. She hummed a sad song as she left the closet.

She made her way to the music room and when she got there sat down at the piano and started to play the notes from the song in which she had been humming for days. Today she was going to sing it and then she was going to write down the choreography she had in her head for it. She took a deep breath and started her song. "You are the avalanche, one world away, my make believing, while I'm wide awake. Just a trick of light, to bring me back around again, those wild eyes, a psychedelic silhouette. I never meant to fall for you but I, Was buried underneath and, All that I could see was white, my salvation. My, my. My salvation. My, my. You are the snowstorm, I'm purified, the darkest fairytale, In the dead of night. Let the band play out, As I'm making my way home again, Glorious we transcend, Into a psychedelic silhouette, I never meant to fall for you but I, Was buried underneath and, All that I could see was white…" she trailed off as tears filled her eyes and she started to cry again. She dropped her head onto the piano and let herself cry again. She was happy overall, but parts of her life just hurt so much right now. Everything inside of her was hurting again. She blocked herself from Roman again, she didn't want her to know she was feeling such deep pain. She felt like she had at Hogwarts with Alemana. She knew that the spirit John carried loved her just as much as John did but it didn't stop it from hurting. Kama felt like he couldn't give her what she needed, but what he didn't understand was that she didn't care if he just sat with her. Paid her a little extra attention every once in a while. He didn't have to be romantic he just had to show her that he still thought about her. Tunnel vision or no, Roman had the same problem and she still found time to make sure Celes knew she thought about her.

She sniffed and sat back up and started to play the overture of the song and then finished out the song. She summoned her dance notes notebook and started to write out the choreography for the dance she wanted to do for the song. It was a two person dance, a man and a woman. She'd ask Harry if hed be willing to learn since she couldn't ask Lee, as much as she wanted to, and she wasn't sure how to ask John/Kama. She bit her lip as she worked on the song and dance.

Roman woke alone in the bed. She still clenched the petals in her hand. She looked around and frowned. This was the first time she had slept in the room and she was alone. She was all alone. Tears fell from her eyes as she looked around. Where was Celes? Why wasn't she here? Where was…" She trailed off as she rubbed her chest and felt that same void… one that was missing. A part of was missing… it was gone. She quickly dressed and ran out the room. She reached for Celes and found nothing. It was a void of blackness… darkness that felt consuming. She gave a panicked scream as as she continued to run around the house.

Harry found Roman looking panicked and scared he stopped her in her run. "Roman, what's wrong?" he asked her senses going on alert. The look in her eyes made him nervous he didn't like it.

"Celes… She's gone!" she said as she shook. "She is gone. I can't feel her!" tears ran down her cheeks and she shook harder. Her panic wasn't helping her. She felt the darkness in her reaching for her.

Harry lifted her into his arms and tried to stay calm, Roman's eyes were starting to blacken and that always scared him. He reached out to Celes. "Wherever you are, whatever you are doing you need to come to me now." he commanded her.

Celes sent him a sigh. "I dont want to play, Harry." she sent.

"This isn't to play, Roman can't feel you Celes." he sent to her as he carried Roman into the living room of the house.

Celes' head came up and she gasped and dropped her block and tried to get up, but the feelings from Ro were staggering and she couldn't get up. She popped to her instead and found herself standing in the living room. "Ro…"

Roman felt Celes' presence reenter itself. She started to calm down from her panic. She looked up at Celes and anger set in. She shot to her feet and slapped Celes. "Don't you ever do that to me again!" She grabbed ahold of Celes and shook her. "Ever!" She sobbed and held her tightly in her arms. She cried harder and fell to her knees in front of her. "I thought I lost you…" she sobbed. "You were… gone… I couldn't… find you." She sobbed into Celes' belly and held her.

Celes sniffed and held onto Roman a little shocked, she hadn't meant to go away, just dampen her feelings. She slid down in front of Roman and cupped her face still shocked. Tears spilled down her cheeks. "I'm sorry, I didn't do it on purpose." she whispered and kissed her cheeks. "I didn't I'm sorry, Baby Girl."

Roman cried harder and held onto Celes like her life depended upon it. She couldn't even make proper sentences. Only words like hate, love, you, and scared where the only ones that seem to spill out her mouth.

Lee hurried into the living room, "What happened?" he asked.

Celes looked up and shook her head. "I didn't mean to." she said and looked back at Roman. "I didn't mean to, I'm sorry. I didnt mean to scare you. I didnt mean to disappear. I'm so sorry, Roman." she said to her and held her tighter as she cried.

Harry couldn't really speak, he sat down reeling a little. Roman's fear had scared the shit out of him.

Lee frowned. "Disappear, what do you mean disappear?"

Celes sniffed and held Roman a little tighter and looked up at Lee. "Like you did." she whispered and looked back down.

Lee's frowned deepend. "Celes." he whispered and shook his head. He sat down and sighed as he watched them. He saw Roman calm down more and then fall asleep in Celes' arms. She still clung to Celes. "Why were you hiding your feelings?" he asked her. "You of all people should know that you don't hide your feelings. Nothing good come out of that. It's always one thing or another." he told her gently.

"I wasn't trying to hide them, I was just trying to dull them. But last night I fell asleep while I was working and forgot that I had done that. It just…. and then I did it again while I was in the music room. I didnt mean to. Really. I'm just stepping away and I'm trying to spare Roman from my hurt on the matter." she sighed and sniffed and rubbed her face over Roman's hair closing her eyes. "I didnt mean to." she whispered.

Harry finally spoke. "Kama needs to go for a while." he said. "Its unhealthy for you and Ro to have him around while he doesn't have his shit together."

Lee sighed and looked at Harry. He was right it was unhealthy but he knew it wasn't fair to Celes since she was carrying his child. He scrubbed his face and then looked down at Roman and Celes. It also wasn't fair to Roman either because she didn't have the time with John nor Kama like Celes did. He nodded, "I agree too." He finally said. "As much as I think that Ro should have time like Celes did I know it won't work. Ro can push her feelings away and occupy herself with other things better than Celes. It's obvious now, so I agree."

Celes started to cry harder and shook her head a little. "I'm fine, please…"

Harry shook his head. "No Cel, its not healthy and its not up for debate. He goes." he said taking control.

"I agree." came John's voice from the doorway.

Lee looked up at him and sighed. Then he looked down at Celes, "You aren't fine. You are hurting worse than when Roman was. And if John and Kama don't balance out she will go back to saying that he is yours when he is not. He is both of yours. She can't regress. If she do then all of this was for nothing and she will always feel insecure about you and jealous of what you have. You and Ro share everything. Name one thing that is only yours or is only hers."

Celes sniffed and tried to think of something but he was right, there was nothing they didn't share in one way or another. She looked up at John and her heart clenched and Venelope kicked her. She gave a little sob and nodded. "Okay." she whispered and buried her face in Roman's hair.

John stood a little straighter. "I'll go stay with Molly and the kids at the Burrow. I'd like to be close to family." he said to them.

Harry nodded. "That sounds good." he looked at Lee. "Yeah?"

Lee nodded. "Yeah, the kids would like having you there and I know that Ro would like you to be with family and not alone." He told him.

John nodded. "Then thats where I'll go." he said.

Celes looked up at him. "Don't forget to go take your test." she whispered.

John shook his head. "You are devastated crying and you remind me to take my test?"

Celes sighed. "We worked really hard on that and you're not going to miss it on account of me being an emotional tornado. I will write to Mama so she knows and makes you go." she sniffed and adjusted herself so she was a little more comfortable. "I love you." she whispered.

John gave a sad smile. "I love you too." he looked at Roman. "And tell her…" he stopped when he saw Celes nodding. He sighed. "See you around then I guess." he said.

"Hey, you know what Ro likes that you can do? Find more music to teach her." Lee told him.

Harry stood. "I'll take you." he said to him and with a wave at Cel he said. "Take care of them." to Lee and popped John and himself out.

Lee looked down at Celes and Roman. He gave a wince. "I tagged Ro last night. It probably didn't help." he whispered to Celes.

Celes gave a little sigh. "I was distracted last night. The only time i looked up was when Harry said you made him bring me a plate." she sighed and ran her fingers through Roman's hair. "What did I do?" she asked more herself than Lee.

"It's okay. You will find your balance again." He stood up, "Let's get you two to the group room. I'll leave you two in there and bring you breakfast." He told her.

Celes nodded. "Sounds good to me." she said softly. She smiled at him. "I'll apparate and meet you there." she said and popped Roman and her onto the bed in the group room.

Lee went into the kitchen and quickly made breakfast as he waiting for Harry to return. He knew the girls needed to talk. He also needed to make up what he had done last night. He had slept alone waiting for something to blow up. He just didn't think it would be her and Celes.

Celes hummed to Roman as she coaxed her out of her sleep with soft touches of her hands and magic. She kissed her along the forehead and over her cheeks and then her lips softly. She felt terrible for what she had done, she hadn't meant to. She just used the magic a little and then had gone and gotten all distracted and forgot what she had done. She hummed to Roman and watched her stir.

Roman gave a sigh as she held onto the warm body next to her. She opened her eyes and looked up at Celes. She frowned for a moment and then her frowned deepened until her eyes watered. "Why'd you leave me?" she whispered.

Celes shook her head and wiped Roman tears as they fell. "I didnt mean to, I was just using the magic to dull how I was feeling so it wouldn't inhibit you and I… forgot. I got distracted, and then I forgot I did it last night and when I was hurting again this morning I did it again and… I guess that was too much." she said. "I'm so sorry, I'll do anything to make this up to you. I would never intentionally leave you, never. Even when I do run I know you're going to find me." she said to her and wiped more tears.

"You… left me. I hate that magic. I hate it so much." She said as she buried her face into Celes' chest. "You and Lee always find a way to run from me like that. I hate it. She looked up at her. "Why would you dull your feelings from me? Why? I always feel you."

Celes sighed. "I had an argument sort of with Kama yesterday, he doesn't know what to do with me. But he knows what to do with you. You have more in common the two of you, and it hurts is all. I dont want to be forgotten. But I didn't want to mess things up so I stepped back. Clearly I can not handle doing such a thing cause look at what I did." she sighed.

Roman gasped and sat up. She looked at Celes. "You…" She sighed and brought her feet to her chest and looked at Celes. "I feel the same for John. He says he loves me but he don't know anything about me… he knows about our magic and that seems to be the only thing that links us. What good is marking someone as yours if you can't feel the love he has for you or have anything in common with him? Its like having a loveless marriage." she whispered.

Celes nodded. "You know though, you marked Kama… See right now hes two different people." she sighed. "I love John, and I know I hold love for Kama… but Kama scares me a little. I'm nervous when hes around. I'm not quite sure what to do." she said looking at Roman with a little smile.

"How can you be nervous if you slept with both of them?" she asked. "I mean… I know you have love for both of them, but… in order to have sex with them you have to be comfortable with them… well for me I do."

Celes gave her a sheepish smile. "The thing is… is when I'm in sex mode, for the most part my brain turns off… I mean it didn't when I was broken but thats because broken Celes had all these daft little insecurities but me, Celes, Celes, my brain shuts down." she shrugged. "I get all foggy, and it doesn't take a whole lot for me to forget anything but the sex and what I'm feeling."

"Is it part of the whole you use sex to forget?" She asked.

Celes nodded. "Yes, it is. I can stop the hurt a little because I stop thinking about it when I'm having sex." she shrugged.

"Oh…" Roman wiped at her eyes as tears gathered in her eyes. "I haven't had sex with either one of them. I mean… yeah I teased Kama." She shrugged. "I was being mean I know it would drive him, and I was punishing him for what he had done to me but… we never had sex." she sniffed. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I was taking John away from you by spending time with Kama. I knew you wanted him but… I wanted to play with Kama. I'm sorry. I can… I can step back. Besides you are pregnant with his child so you should be with him more."

"No, Ro. Its a non issue for now. He left about twenty minutes ago to be with the kids at the Burrow. He wants to get himself in order." she whispered as her own eyes filled with tears. "And before you go blaming yourself its not your fault, its mine because I let this happen."

Roman nodded as she rubbed her face into her sleeve. "I'm still angry at you." She whispered. "Don't ever do that again. I can handle it better with Lee but with you… you scared me… you scared me so bad. I panicked and I felt so lost. I was losing myself." She sniffed and started to sob again.

Celes crawled over to her and pulled her into her arms. "Never again will I ever do that. I'm so sorry, so, so sorry. Baby Girl. I'm sorry." she whispered as she rocked Roman gently. "Please, I won't let you get lost. I promise. Please…" she sobbed and held her tighter.

She curled her fingers into Celes shift and held her. "I need you more than the others. I know its not fair to them but I do. I really do." she sobbed. "Without you I will lose myself. I know I will."

Celes ran her fingers through Roman's hair. "Shh, its okay now. I'm not going to ever do that again. I promise, okay. You won't get lost, I'm always going to be here. Remember we are going to die together on the same day and then we are going to be horny ghosts together." she rocked her.

Roman gave a water laugh and sniffed. "We are. We really are." She settled down and held allowed Celes to continue to rock her. "We will have to make sure the guys also become ghost and we can all be horny ghost together."

Celes giggled. "Can you imagine that, oh Harry would be like… oh yes the boys too." she said and continued to rock Roman.

"I wonder if you can change your shape when you are a ghost." She looked up at Celes with a little excitement in her eyes. "What if the guys can have two penises?" She whispered and giggled. "Then one guy can do us both at the same time."

Celes giggled. "Youve been reading too much Henti." she said to her.

"What? I have not. I was just wondering." She whispered. "But really, do you think it can happen?"

Celes smiled. "I think that if it can't even as a ghost you'll find a way, Baby Girl." She said and giggled again. "You are so silly, I love you so much." She said and rained kisses on her face.

Roman giggled and blushed. "I was just thinking… it would be fun and interesting." She giggled again.

"It would be that. Interesting and I'm now slightly aroused." She giggled as her stomach gave an angry growl.

Roman's stomach gave the same angry growl. And just then Lee walked in with a try. "Breakfast is done." Lee told them. He smiled at Roman and Celes.

Roman growled at him. "You are not forgiven!" she snapped at him. "You owe me and then some! I want you on your knees to beg me for forgiveness!"

Celes gave him a sheepish smile and sat back just a little. "What did you do?" She asked grateful for a subject change, as fun as imagining the guys with two penises was.

Lee gave a guilty smile. "I told you I tagged her last night."

"Tagged?! Tagged?! This anel dwelling butt monkey didn't tag me! He teased me in the most meanest way!" She threw a pillow at him.

Lee dodged it. "I have food, you are going to make me drop the tray." he chuckled.

"Good!"

"No!" Celes said and used her magic to float the tray away from Lee. "Food is life! Oh look he even put jerky on the plate! Well I don't know about you but he's my hero!" She giggled as the tray landed.

Roman growled and threw another pillow at him. "Out! Out, out, out, out!"

Lee chuckled and quickly left the room.

"That evil bastard!" Roman grumbled. "I want to cry again." she pouted. "He made my bath house all pretty with candles, rose petals, and he sang to me. He sang to me. He rarely does that to for me and he did that last night, did oral and let me finish!"

Celes gave her a sympathetic smile. "I'm sorry, you know he'll make it up to you. He always does." She said and kissed her. "You're sort of evil." She sent to Lee.

"She was putty in my hands, though." Lee told sent to her.

Roman frowned, "I know but until then life will be miserable for him." she pouted. She poked at the food. "I'm going to make him suffer."

Celes sighed. "Eat. Plot after breakfast." She said to her gently. "Hats off, babe, hats off but you're still sort of evil. I like it." She sent to Lee.

"Yeah, I know. And I know she will make me suffer." Lee sent her. "This is where you come in. Do you think you can calm her down a bit?" He asked hopefully but knew it would be a long shot.

"I can try, lover. That's all I can do." Celes sent back to him and watched Roman eat. "So... You wanna play after breakfast? We can have a water fight!"

Roman ate as she watched Celes. Part of her was scared that if she blinked she would disappear. She nodded, "we can do that."

Celes smiled at her. "We could also do other things, I could help you with… a release if you want. Remember the time I helped you after Dalton? I can do that for you, if you want. I'm going to call this a temporary parlay cause I sort of owe you big for what I did." Celes looked down at her hands.

Roman nodded. "Its okay… I mean what Lee did leaving me hanging. I'll find a way to get him back. I don't… want sex… I want the slow, heat he implanted. That is all my body is craving right now." She ate more fruit. "But I'm going to make him suffer."

Celes kept looking down at her plate and nodded. "Okay, well then we can just have a water fight then and resume our game if you want." she said and looked up and smiled for a minute and then went back to looking at her plate and eating.

Roman sighed as she ate most of the fruit, eggs, toast, and left all the meat. She laid back and looked around the room. "We need a tv in this room." she told her. "Yeah, we definitely need a tv." She waved a hand and frowned when the windows weakly opened. She sighed. It was a draw back from not having John/Kama around. She connected with Lee and opened the windows and felt the warm hawaiian breeze.

Celes smiled and put her plate back on the tray and then reached for Roman's and did the same then set it on the little table at the end of the bed. She got up and walked over to a part of the room and summoned a tv from home after anchoring to Roman and smiled. "Want to watch a movie?" she asked her. Celes wasn't quite sure what to do, all she knew is that she probably needed to stay around Roman for a little while until she was sure that Celes wasn't leaving.

"Yes, something with a beach… maybe Return to the Blue Lagoon?"

"Oh, yes I could dig on some Mila Jovovich and Brian Krause action. Its hot!" Celes sang as she waved her hand and cued up the movie and then went and crawled back into the bed with Roman. "I'd love to get trapped on a desert island with you, we could wear seashells and barely any clothes and eat fruit and make love…." she gave a tiny moan as she imagined it.

Roman giggled and snuggled closer with Celes. "I like that idea too. Oh, I love that with the boys too. We should go to a deserted island and do that just us and nature. Living off the land and sea." She giggled again.

"Mmm so much sex, if we go when we arent pregnant we will so get that way." Celes said and moaned loudly and then blushed. "Sorry, the image of having group sex in a hut house is totally turning me on." she shivered and pressed her legs together.

Roman gave a moan herself. "I like that." she said as she watched the movie. "We would be pregnant together." She giggled. "Why are we always pregnant together?" she asked.

"Except with Lark, it seems our pregnancies always find a way to overlap somehow." Celes shrugged and nuzzled Roman's neck and kissed it and then watched the movie respecting her need to only want Lee.

She gave a little shiver. "Yeah, Luke was around the same time as Jude… then after Noah I had Rainy but you had James before her so we were kind of pregnant at the same time." She giggled. "We are so silly we share the times we are pregnant."

"Well we share everything." Celes said to her and kissed her and then trailed little kisses down her chin and neck. She couldn't help herself, she felt like she needed Roman to know she wasn't going anywhere.

Roman tilted her head to the side and accepted all of Celes' kisses. She closed her eyes and moaned. She scooted closer to her so that she was nearly under her. She shivered and kissed her neck. "I like sharing our bodies." She whispered.

Celes moaned and continued to kiss Roman all over the neck and along her collarbones. "I do too, I love sharing what we are feeling when we are sharing our bodies with one another." she said and trailed little kisses up to her lips again.

Roman moaned as she kissed her back. She slid her hands up the side of her body and then wrapped her arms around Celes and rolled her body against hers. "I do too." She moaned. She sighed as she leaned her head back and slid her hand down to her hips.

Celes shivered and moaned. "God, I really want you." she said to her. "Is that okay?" she asked as she rolled her hips a little.

Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. "Yes." She moaned. "Please." She opened her legs to allow Celes to settle between them. "Please yes." She said again and rolled her hips to entice Celes more.

Celes moaned louder and kissed Roman down her neck. She waved her hand and their clothes were gone. She bit her lip and pressed her core to Roman's and rolled her hips with a moan. She felt tingles shoot through her legs and she instantly started to shiver. She ran her hands up over Roman's breasts and flicked her thumbs across the nipples as they hardened and moaned again.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips and bit her lower lip. She already felt her juices leaking. She looked up at Celes and moaned as she rolled her hips again. She slid her hands up the sides of her body and rested one on her breast and rolled the nipple with her thumb. She leaned up and kissed Celes as she shivered and shook. She moaned against her lips and laid back down under her. She felt like the younger with Celes. She looked up at Celes and and rolled her hips with her and watched her reaction as she shivered. She was her first lover she had. Celes had taught her everything she knew. Between the two of them it was always Celes that taught her how to do things and how to make each other feel good. She pushed her hair back and ran her thumb over her cheekbone. "I love you Celes Diggory. Always have and always will." she whispered.

Celes continued to roll her hips and looked down at Roman with a smile she trailed a hand up to Roman's cheek and cupped it. "I love you, Roman McTaggert. You will always be mine, and I will always be yours." she whispered back to her. She felt like it was new again, she moaned and leaned down and ran little kisses along Roman's neck and across her collarbones. As she continued to roll her hips and used her tongue ring to tease one of Roman's nipple piercings and the way she was reacting to it made Celes leak juices down her thigh and mix with Roman's.

Roman gave a sighing moan as she arched her back into Celes. She shivered and ran her fingers through Celes' hair. She moaned louder as she rolled her body. She rubbed her leg up and down the side of her body. She shivered again and moaned louder as she rolled onto her head again.

Celes moaned and watched her and marveled at it. Roman was so beautiful and she didn't even know just how very much. Celes moaned louder and started to roll her hips faster and pushing a little harder. She felt arousal spike in her and she leaned down and ran kisses down Roman's neck and over her shoulders. She just loved having Roman, if she never had anyone but Roman she would be satisfied. She loved Roman so much, and in a lot of ways Roman was the complete package. She kissed the base of Roman's neck and then licked up it and moaned yes again as her body started to tighten all over.

Roman moaned louder as she followed Celes' pace. She wrapped her arms around Cele and kissed her. She loved the way she fit in her arms. When she felt the need to take care of Celes she was the right size to hold her. It didn't matter that Celes was shorter than her. When she felt the need to be held and comforted Celes felt like the tallest person in the world to her. She moaned kissed her, tasting her mouth and moaning at the feel of her tongue ringing teasing her. She shivered and felt her orgasm fold its arms around her. She was ready and felt no need to rush. She rolled her body against Celes' and moaned again. She slid her hand up an down her back, wanting to feel every part of her.

Celes felt her orgasm coming in a slow lazy movement up her spine. She moaned and slowly pushed into the connection that only she and Roman shared. She connected their souls with the pieces of each other that resided in one another. She moaned and shiver and her eyes filled with tears, she could feel Roman's fear still there, her love, her arousal, she could feel everything, she could hear Roman's beating heart and how it beat in time with her own. She sniffed and kissed Roman deeply slowly exploring her mouth as she gave Roman more of what she wanted. She rolled her hips just a little faster and pulled back and shut her eyes and just felt Roman as they made love.

Roman shivered as she clung to Celes and felt her. In that moment they were one again. She rolled her ips and gave her gasping moans. She allowed her love for her to fill her and push away the fear. Celes was real and right there in her arms. She wasn't going anywhere. She kissed Celes and tasted her. She took in her scent, her feel, her taste, and her looks. She was beautiful. Her mythical mermaid. Not the ones that were in the lake at Hogwarts but the pretty one like on the disney cartoon. She shivered and closed her eyes as she allowed her body to feel everything.

If Celes was crying she wouldnt know until afterwards. She was wrapped up in everything Roman, she never wanted it to stop. She moaned and kissed her again rolling her hips a little bit faster. She ran her hands up and down the sides of her body. She opened her eyes and looked down at Roman rolling her body with her eyes closed and she felt that both of them were ready to release, orgasm, and to explode with just pure love and unification. Celes rolled her hips a little faster and kissed Roman. She pulled away. "We are ready now, Moe'uhane Aloha." she whispered to Roman as her body started to shake with the orgasm slowly washing over her.

Roman gave a moan as she rolled onto her head with her release of her orgasm. She shivered and moaned again. She held Celes tighter with her arms and legs. She didn't want to let her go. "Mine." she told her. "Always and forever. She looked at her and wiped tears from Celes' face and from her own. "No one can have you like I have you. You are mine and I'm yours."

Celes sniffed and nodded. "Yes." she whispered and rolled onto her side holding Roman close still. "No one is ever going to take what we have. No one." she said and kissed her again sniffing as every emotion she had been feeling for the past week slammed into her all at once. She buried her face in Roman chest and finally let herself have a proper cry.

Roman held her as she cried. She soothed her as she ran her fingers through her hair. "I'm right here." she whispered. "You will never be forgotten by me. Never. I know I'm not John or Kama, but I will never forget you." She told her. She kissed the top of her head and held her.

Celes looked up at Roman and kissed her and sniffed. "I… I'm really sorry, Ro." she whispered. "I don't ever want to do that to you again. You felt it, the way it felt for me without you. A void space. Never will I ever do that again. No more creepy emotion disappearing acts. I promise." she said and kissed her again.

Roman nodded and held her. "Did you feel how I felt for John and Kama?" she whispered. "Its the exact same you feel for Kama. How you yearn to know him and be with him? Its how I feel for John."

Celes pressed her forehead to Roman and gave a little sniff. "We will figure it out, Baby Girl. He belongs with us, both of us. We will get it, he needs to get himself together, and then maybe it'll be easier." she said to Roman and kissed her softly. "We are a bit daft, playing the let's give the other one time game when we should have just talked about it. I've been irritated with you. For some reason I feel like I need to defend John when you don't want something from him." she blushed.

Roman giggled. "I… I heared you and John that day… when we played truth or dare. I felt it. It was in that moment that he made it all about you when I wasn't there. It scared me. I… I felt so defeated. You fall in love so easily and you let it be known so easily. I don't… I don't know why but I don't. So when I felt that it was you and him in that moment I just… felt he wasn't supposed to be mine… or ours. But I want him too… I really do. I want all the romantic things he does for you but I don't want… what he shares with you the same as me. I feel like I would take that away from you and you deserve that."

Celes smiled at her and kissed her. "You deserve romance too, you deserve to have him make you feel the way he makes me feel. He gives me romance, something I rarely get from Harry or Lee unless is spontaneous… not that I mind that…" she looked down a little. "He dances with me, he really dances with me. He doesn't do out of some sort of obligation like Harry and he doesn't keep it from me like Lee. He gives himself to me, all of himself, and I want him to do that with you. You deserve that too." she whispered.

Roman nodded. "I would like that. I love my men though. I love my Lee and Harry. I feel so gooey and warm inside when I think of them. With John and Kama… I feel ify. I want to have that but if I don't have it then I guess… its okay… I marked him, Celes. I didn't mean to! I really didn't mean to! I was so angry with him. Kama was going to take me to Pansy's room and make me watch him snog her!"

Celes snorted. "That man was not going to snog Pansy in front of you. He loved you, you are all he thinks about. He was just trying to get a rise out of you, and he did." Celes sighed. "I've been so jealous of that, you didnt even want to mark him and you did… I can't and I want to so badly. Harry and Lee keep saying its going to happen and Harry pointed out that even though I haven't marked him yet John already acts like he is my mate…" she sighed.

"He does. He really does. I see it all the time. Every time he is out, he wants to be around you. He makes you laugh, I see love in his eyes for you, and he wants to do everything for you if he could." Roman whispered. There are times I just… I feel myself saying, 'hey, that's my job.' but… its so hard. I feel like I marked him with the markings but he don't see me. I don't even exist. The only time he ever sees me is when he is alone and away from you. Other than that he doesn't see me."

Celes brushed her hair back off her face. "Thats how I feel when Kama is forward. He only looks at you, yeah I've had sex with him and even teased him with you but even after that he was still focused on you. Like I said that boy needs to get his self together because its messing with the Celes and Roman. I think Harry was actually going to hit him today, and may have he took him to the Burrow… I really think that the ripple that always happens when you and I are hurting is happening and this time the boys have someone to physically to punch…" she winced. "That day is coming… if it hasn't already." she whispered and couldn't help but smile a little. "Cavemen."

Roman smiled too, "I don't know why but I don't feel sorry for him. I really don't and I feel like I should and can hide behind Harry and point at John/Kama and say: 'Him! He's the one that hurt us, kick his ass.' " She giggled and covered her face with the blanket. "Is that bad?"

Celes giggled and pulled the blanket down. "No, want to know a secret? I think that too…" she said to her and blushed.

She giggled and hid her face again. She felt like a little girl or a blushing teenager that was spending time with her girlfriend and sharing secrets. She also felt at any moment Harry would pop up and tell them everything is fixed and its okay to come out from hiding.

Celes giggled and kissed Roman again. "Want to know why I was distracted? I can show you if you come with me to my work space." she said to her.

Harry popped his head in the room he gave a little smiled and walked in more fully. "Hey ladies." he said hands in his pockets, sheepish grin on his face.

"You punched him didnt you?" Celes asked taking in his body language.

"Maybe… it was more like a love tap… that made his nose bleed." he said with a shrug.

Roman giggled and hid her face again. She shook her head and looked at Harry. "Did he say he deserved it?"

"Uh, yeah… then he hit me back." Harry said stepping into the room further so the girls could see the shiner he was sporting.

Celes gave a little hiss and kissed Roman to reassure her and got out of the bed and walked up to Harry and turned his face and examined his eye. And noticed split lip too. "What the hell did you tussle on the ground?"

Harry nodded. "Right outside Molly and Arthur's kitchen door… we had a cheering section from the kids." he said.

When he said that Celes gave him a sharp look and narrowed her eyes. "Harry James Potter." she growled.

Roman got out the bed and walked over. Her hair cloaked her nude body and she looked up at him taking in the damages. She shook her head. "You got mama bear out." She whispered and shook her head again. "Who was cheering for who?" she asked and tried hard to ignore the sharp look Celes gave her.

"Miles and Danger were all about John the others were… well except Lark and Nick… were on my side. Uh Molly got a bit cross blasted us apart with a spell. When she was berating us Kama leaned over and asked if she was some kind of rage goddess." Harry snorted and winced.

Celes clucked her tongue. "Boys, they throw a few punches and bam they are best mates." she growled and started to heal him.

Roman giggled, "I would have loved to see Molly's face as she chewed him out." She shook her head and giggled again. "Come on, Celes is going to show me something. I'll heal you while she shows me."

Celes smiled and kissed Harry's half healed eyes. She stepped back and took in both herself and Roman only covered by their hair and thought about the island idea again and moaned. She waved a hand and they were both dressed the way they were before. She flinted off towards the door and turned to Harry and Roman. "Well come on, it's exciting!" she said and led the way to her work space across from the dance studio. She let them in and made them both sit on the bed. She smiled and held out her hands in front of the wall covered in parchment. "This is what distracted me!" she said happily.

Roman looked over the wall. "That is a lot of notes." she told her as she waved a hand and a compact of ice appeared. "What are they of… well obviously it's about Draco but what do you got Cel-Bear?" she asked and started to heal Harry's eye. She pressed the ice compact to sooth the heat.

Celes grinned. "I figured out how to save him after we separate him from the Nogitsune! I had a vision! We were sitting around a bed… the five of us… and we were discussing something while Draco was sleeping… soul healing, we have to heal his soul because thats where the Nogitsune is attached to him. When we separate them we have to break some of Draco's soul. And the Nogitsune still has that link. So we have to sever that completely and then we have to heal him… you know like third year. And it won't work if its just me, it has to be all five of us. I modified the spell and potion I used third year." she pulled a few pieces of parchment down with little drawings of the the ingredients she would need for both and in the corner of one she had doodled a little nine tailed fox. She held it out to Roman. "See!"

"Well that makes sense." Roman said as she took the paper and read over it. If it takes the five of us to put up a shield then it should take the five of us to defeat and heal Draco." She said as she looked it over. I think we can do it." She looked it over again. "Now… the question is, how do we separate him and defeat him?"

Celes frowned a little. "We can't defeat him, but I'm still looking for that box that will trap him for eternity. I think we should separate Draco after the babies are born. We can heal him and separate him, and that separating him we can do that with the dream walking and getting to the part of the mind the Nogitsune is holding Draco hostage in. We can do that heal him and keep looking for ways to win." she said and pulled down a few more ideas. "I thought that we could do this. You and John can control the dream and bring Lee Harry and I into it and just… look for him until we find him. He'll put up defenses… oh and I read something about fears somewhere." she said as she handed Roman more of her notes.

Roman frowned as she looked at her notes. "I don't know if I like this whole fear thing." She told her. "This… is really dangerous." she bit her lower lips as she looked at it and started to think. "We will need to find a way to contact each other… or to know we are okay during the test." she said more to herself. "A key phrase or something."

Celes nodded. "Theres one more thing. We need an anchor, someone who has the ability to be tied to both the physical and metaphysical planes, we need a seer… we need Syble." she winced.

Harry straighten. "Oh no, no, no, no. That woman still predicts my death whenever she sees me on the grounds and she doesn't even teach that class anymore!" he exclaimed.

"Wait, Syble is still at Hogwarts? Why haven't I seen her? Oh, I need to make her some cookies." Roman said.

"Be nice, Ro. And yes, Harry we need her or we could get lost on the other side… John and Ro can get us in and help us stay in but getting out after its not a dream anymore and the actual other plane will require her. She was in the corner in my vision." she said softly.

Harry sighed. "Stupid Malfoy, this is like the burning Room of Requirement all over again. I have to turn my damn broom around and do something I'm not comfortable with to save his sorry ass." he growled.

Roman giggled and kissed him. "If you do this for Celes and I we will go to a deserted island and live off the land and have crazy jungle sex, and walk around naked or half naked, getting tanned, and wet in more than one way." she moaned against his cheek as she kissed him.

Celes felt heat pool between her legs as Roman spoke. "That we will do that." she said.

Harry moaned. "God yes." he said and looked at the two of them just picturing it. "Yes, I'll do it if you two do that." he said and growled and nipped at Roman's lips.

Celes giggled. "Alright well… I think parlay is over… back to our corners. I have to find Lee and show him todays chain." she said and kissed each of them. "No sex in my work space though please." she called as she strolled away towards the kitchen where she knew Lee would be.

Roman giggled and cupped Harry's face. "My poor baby. Did that mean ol' Kama/John hurt you?" She asked as she healed his lip and then pressed the ice compact to his lip.

Harry gave a sound like a moan and a whimper. "Yes, Mama Ro, he was so mean. All I did was break his nose a little, and gave him two black eyes… and cracked a rib." he pouted.

"He cracked my baby's ribs too?" she gasped. She slid her hands down to his side. "My poor baby." She connected with him and popped them down to her bath house. Waved her hand and and they were nood. "In the cold water so Mama Ro can heal the ribs."

Harry smiled at her. "You always know just what to do when I'm hurt." he said and painfully stripped and then lowered himself into the tub hissing the whole time at the coldness of the water.

"I know, I know." She told him as she got into the pool with him. She placed her hands onto his ribs and healed his ribs. "See the cold water soothes the heat, don't it?"

Harry nodded. "Yes it does." he sighed. "How are you now?" he asked her running a thumb over her cheekbone the way he always did with her.

"I'm good." She told him. She kissed his cheek and then warmed the water so that she could swim around a little. "Celes and I made up. However, I am going to use that gift she got me and chain her to me for a couple of days."

Harry chuckled. "Oh that sounds hot." he said to her with a moan. "I'm glad everything got fixed you scared the shit out of me this morning, Ro." he said to her softly.

Roman leaned her head on his shoulder. "I'm sorry." She whispered. "I'm really sorry. I was so upset last night with what Lee did that I went to bed in her and mine room. I woke up and I couldn't find her. There was nothing but a void. I could feel her or find her. It scared me, Harry. It truly scared me."

Harry ran his fingers through her hair. "I know, I felt it. I don't usually feel you but I did this morning. I usually hear your panicked thoughts and know but this morning I felt you. My stomach dropped right down to my feet. Ku'uipo. Then when you said you couldn't feel Celes I thought the worst." he said to her and held her a little tighter. "Please don't scare me like that again. This morning you I felt like I was losing both of you for some reason."

Roman wrapped her arms tighter around him. "I love you. I do. But I don't know if I can make that promise." She told him honestly. "If I were to ever lose Celes… I honestly don't know if I would react the same or not."

Harry pulled back and looked into her eyes. "Today, you acted like Celes did after she though you died." he said. "Thats why it scared me."

Roman felt her eyes tear up. "She was gone, Harry. I wouldn't have gone mad." She told him and shook her head. "No, I wouldn't have gone mad, I would have… I think I would have killed. She holds me down. She anchors me. I need her to balance me out." She sniffed as she ran her fingers through his hair. Do you remember fifth year when we went to the ministry. Remember we were back to back and the DA was held captive by the Death Eaters?"

Harry nodded. "I remember every single detail of that night Roman, its one of the ones the is burned into my mind forever." he whispered.

"They hurt Celes. They hurt her and I killed the Death Eater that held her." she told him. "Then seventh year I killed Bellatrix. She hurt Celes fifth year and I finally got her seventh year. If I lose Celes, there is no stopping me. As much as I would like to say there will be, there isn't. It is why when we die, we die together… all of us. No one dies alone."

Harry nodded he rubbed her arms. "Okay, I get it." he said. "Shes not going to go anywhere though. Never. We wont let her." he said to Roman and pulled Roman to him and kissed her.

Roman kissed him back and wrapped her arms around his neck. "I'm sorry." she said against his lips. "I'm sorry for scaring you. I'm really sorry." she told him and kissed him again. She wrapped her legs around his hips and held him to her. "Will you punish Lee for me." She whispered.

Harry chuckled. "I will do anything for you." he said to her as he ran his hands down and cupped her ass with a moan. He squeezed it and moaned again.

She gave a squeal and giggled. "He was mean to me, Koa. So mean. He seduced me into my bath house. "made it all pretty in her, sang to me, did oral and didn't let me come. He made feel all special and gooey, and warm, and… he bust my bubble." She pouted. "I mean it was so mean. He poked my bubble and when he went to pull back his finger from my bubble it burst."

"Well we are just going to have to do something about that mean ol' Buttercup, aren't we?" he said to her.

She nodded as she pouted still. "Very mean. Very, very, very mean. He tagged me too."

Harry raised an eyebrow. "So that means you're it." he said pulling her a little closer.

She giggled and nodded, "I am." she said and rubbed her breast against his chest. "Would you like to be it?"

Harry moaned and pulled on her ass roughly and nodded. "Oh yes, very much. I have such plans for Celes." he growled.

Roman squealed and moaned. "What is your obsession with my ass?" she moaned again. She kissed down his and sucked on it, leaving little hickies.

"Its perfect, so incredible perfect. Its fits in my hands, and its…" he moaned and kissed her and then down her neck. "It looks amazing from behind, when you bend over…" he moaned again and lifted her a little and slowly slid into her as he kissed back up her neck and then sucked underneath her chin. He pumped into her a few times and moaned.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips and then started to rock on him. She slid a hand down his chest to his nipples and pulled on his nipple rings. Then she used her thumb to massage it. She moaned again and kissed down his neck. "I like your hands and teeth on my ass." she moaned.

Harry growled and squeezed her ass again and helped her rock on him as he pumped into her. He nipped down her chin and then over to one of her shoulders and then bit the edge and moaned and kissed back to her neck and licked up it. He loved having Roman in the water, he actually loved having Roman anywhere he could get her. He loved how it was always either on the border of wild or full on wild hot monkey sex. He growled and nipped down her neck and left little hickies up and down it making her look like a leopard. He thrust a little harder and faster into her and helped her move faster as well.

Roman moaned louder and she held onto him. She rocked her hips against him and slid her hand up into his hair. She kissed him and nipped his lips. She snipped his jaw under his ear and then licked down his neck. She moaned again as she pulled onto his hair. She loved how wild he was. The fierceness of his love was like hers. "N-next time… car."

Harry chuckled and growled. "Yes, maybe on the way to the plantation. We can stop and give Celes and Lee a little show. Show them what it means to be a little wild and crazy." he said to her and growled again and nipped her lips and then kissed her plunging his tongue into her mouth and sucking on hers all the while keeping up the pace of their thrusts.

Her moans grew in higher. She knew she would enjoy that. She would enjoy that a lot." She rocked faster on on him and moaned until she was nearly screaming. She shook harder and dug her fingers into his back. She panted and slid a hand down to her clit. and rubbed it. She screamed again and shivered harder.

Harry growled as he felt the wildness enter them. He turned and pressed her back into the side of her bath and thrust harder and faster into her his growls mixing with her screams. He felt the area around them heat up and he leaned forward and kissed down her neck and bit into her shoulder and growled. He felt like he did the first time they were in Hawaii he wanted to leave his mark on her in everyway, hickies, bite marks, finger marks in her ass and hips. He growled and sucked his way down to her breasts and then tweaked one of her nipple rings and then pulled on it with a growl. He thrust a little harder and faster gripping her ass tighter.

Roman screamed louder as she tried to hang out. She scratched his back and felt herself orgasm hard. She pulled onto his hair and rode him faster and harder. The water around them sloshed around. His growls and her screams filled the room. Her legs shook as she felt her next orgsm fill her body. "Koa… Koa…" she moaned she kissed him hard and sucked on his tongue. She bit at his lips and chin. She leaned her head onto his shoulder and bit him hard. She felt his power frill the room around them and wrap around them like it did the first time they were in Hawaii. She clung to him and continue to scream.

Harry growled, when Roman had orgasmed he'd felt his creep up his spine and now that she was tightening ready again he knew his was going to come. He wanted to hold out just a little longer. He leaned forward and ran kisses down her neck and gave little sucks leaving more marks and then he couldn't hold it anymore. Her body was beckoning him to release himself into her. He growled. "Ku'uipo… now… dear God Now!" he bellowed as he found his release he leaned down and bit into her shoulder hard.

Roman screamed as she threw her head back and held him tightly. She shook and shivered in his arms. She moaned and closed her eyes as she felt a blanket of tinglings fall over her body. She moaned and rubbed Harry's back. She felt so content in that moment. So nicely soar, light, and free. She moaned again.

Harry panted and held onto Roman tightly he was resting his head against her shoulder as he caught his breath. Once he did he looked at her. "You okay?" he asked her still taking deep breaths.

She moaned again and nodded. "I'm good." she whispered. "I'm really good." She caresses her fingers up and down his back. She gave a shiver and sighed again.

Harry smiled and rubbed her back and then looked her over. She was covered in hickies and had two bite marks, one on each shoulder. "Well you look like a leopard." he chuckled.

"I do?" she asked as he looked down at herself. She giggled and lifted her chin, "Under my chin?"

Harry chuckled. "Yep, I think I have marked you everywhere. There no room for anyone elses marks." he growled and kissed her. "I guess until they are healed, you're mine." he chuckled.

Roman giggled, "I've been marked and claimed." she giggled again. "I wonder if Celes will heal some spots to add her marks."

"I dont know. Probably." he said. "I can heal a little but I can't make them go away completely like Cel can." he kissed her bite marks gently and pulled back and looked at her. "I'm it now yeah?"

She giggled and nodded, "Yes, you are." She giggled again and squeezed him and rained kisses all over his face. "I don't know what's wrong with me but I feel so gooey inside and warm. Celes made me feel like that earlier too." She gave a little squeal and kissed him again. "What are you people doing to me?"

Harry chuckled and kissed her. "We," he kissed her again. "Are," he kissed her again. "Loving you." he said and kissed her three more times.

She giggled and kissed him again. She smiled down at him. "I love you too!" She gave another little squeal and kissed him again. She pushed away from the wall and swam lazily away. She picked up some of the flower petals and placed them on her head as she brushed on against her cheeks and lips.

Harry watched her from his place in the bath. "You are just so beautiful, Ku'uipo. I could just watch you and Celes move all day." he sighed and sank down in the water to his neck and shut his eyes. "This place is great." he said to her.

She dipped under the water and came back a little away. She swam back to him and brushed the flower petal against his lips. I like it. "Oh, open the windows. You can see out to the beach and ocean. She told him and pulled him to the other side of the pool.

Harry obliged her and waved a hand and opened the windows and they sat on the other side of the pool looking out over the beach together.

Celes gave a tiny giggled as she skipped along the hallway in the house. She had basically been teasing Lee since she stepped into the kitchen about the chain of the day. He hadn't seen them yet because they were concealed by her skirt. She had managed to get him to chase her and now she led him in little circles around the house apparating when he got too close. She was enjoying the game but knew she'd have to let him catch her soon. She skidded to a stop and looked around and headed towards the dance studio.

Lee growled as he finally sat down in the livingroom. He reached out and followed Celes with his magic. Once she was stationary He popped to where she was and wrapped his arms around him. "Got ya!" he growled from behind her.

Celes shivered and pressed her back side into his front. "It appears as though you have, now you got me what are you going to do with me?" she asked him.

"Oh, I can think of a few things." he told her as he kissed down her neck and slid his hands to cup her breast. He moaned and brushed his thumbs over her nipples. "You women are so intoxicating. I want both of you all the time. Breakfast, lunch and dinner."

Celes moaned and arched her back and pushed her breasts more into his hands. "I can do that… Right now I feel like I need to have sex…" she moaned and spread her legs a little. "All the time." she said and popped them to their room. She backed them to sit down on the bed her on his lap and with a moan she started to slowly pull up her skirt.

Lee moaned and worked open his pants. He lifted her up and slid into her. He moaned loudly as he continued to play with her breast. "Ride, woman!" he growled and pulled on her nipple rings and massaged them.

Celes moaned and started to move up and down on him slowly. "I'll do whatever you want." she moaned as she rode him. She curled her fingers into the fabric of her skirt and closed her eyes letting her head drop back giving little moans every time she came down and wrapped her core completely around him.

Lee moaned against her neck as he slid his hands up her shirt and came in contact wit her flesh. He moaned again and rolled her nipples a little. "Evil woman, you teased me and made me chase you around the house." He moaned again.

Celes moaned and smiled. "Y-you liked it. Chas-chasing is half the f-fun, Mr. Jordan." she moaned out and continued to move on him her thighs quivered and she felt some of her juices leak out of her.

He moaned again, "Faster." he told her. He wanted her to do all the work. He had to bite the inside of his mouth to keep from moving. The only thing he did was play with her breast. He loved Ro's breast but he enjoyed playing with Celes' she reacted so easily to him playing with them. And even better now that her nipples were pierced. He moaned again and sucked on her neck.

Celes started to move faster on him grinding a little when she came down on him. "W-whatever you w-want, Lee." she moaned her body was already tightening, Lee had always been so good at getting her off by just playing with her breasts. She moaned louder and arched her back a little more pressing her breasts closer. She shivered and her body tightened even more, suddenly she orgasmed. She moaned loudly and continued to move on him at the faster speed as she felt herself grow even more aroused.

Lee moaned as he felt her tightness and then her orgasm. He slid a hand done under her skirt and press her clit. He thrust into her and moaned. He pumped hard and fast into her as he rubbed her clit. He played with her nipple and moaned louder. "God…" he growled at her.

Celes gave little screams and moved faster and pressed harder on him. Her whole body shook. She would probably come again if he kept this up, she screamed out a moan and spread her legs wider and dropped her head back onto his shoulder. "Please… please… k-keep… oh God… L-lee please… m-make me come… again I'll do a-anything you say." she moaned.

Lee growled as he picked her up and laid her down, he settled between her legs and thrust into her. He moaned and then grunted with each thrust. He kissed down her neck and bit the base of them. He moaned loudly and then played with her clit again.

Celes arched her back and rolled her entire body and then back onto her head. She wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed him. She rolled her body again as she started to scream out her moans. She felt more juices leak out of her and screamed a little louder. Her next orgasm was there, she wanted to release it but she wanted Lee to tell her when she could and screamed again and rolled her body once again.

Lee grunted as he pumped faster. He moaned and then felt his orgasm. He shook and looked down at Celes. "God…" He moaned. "You dirty girl… come for me." He growled. "Now!"

Celes screamed and arched her back as her body tightened in her orgasm. She screamed again when her juices gushed out and she shivered and shook. "Whatever… you… c-command." she stuttered and moaned as her body tightened again.

Lee roared out his orgasm. he shook and held his body over hers and moaned. He panted and closed his eyes as he enjoyed the feeling of what his body was going though. He looked down at her and moaned again. He slowly leaned down and kissed her. "That's right. Whatever I command." He told her. He moaned and kissed her again. He laid down beside her and held her. "Minx!"

Celes smiled as she jerked. "I was… being submissive…" she moaned. "I like when you command me about." she said and kissed him with a little moan and pulled back. "Wanna see now?" she asked him.

He looked up at her. "Show me your chains." he told her as he fixed his shorts and watched her.

Celes giggled and sat up a little and drew attention to her ankles. She wiggled her toes and then with a wave of her hand the chains wrapped around her calves wrapped around each other and bound her feet together with a loose chain braid. She giggled. "See pretty shackles that look like unassuming anklets. They'd be such a pretty gift for Ro, and such a dirty little secret." she shivered.

Lee moaned, "Are you giving them to her for me?" he asked her. As he looked at them and allowed his mind to think of ways he could shackle Ro and have her. He loved tying her down and taking her. It was one of his favorite ways to have her and she enjoyed it too.

Celes giggled as she waved her hand and they untwisted from each other and replaced them selves around her ankle and up her calves. She reached down and started to remove them. "Only if you remember who gave them to you. These ones took a lot of thought, I had the jeweler make them for me and I had to come up with a spell that made them do that. I have my Ro like moment, I tend to get creative when I want to be kinky." she held them out to him. "And I want to know how she reacted to them… for research into another type I'm working on." she winked at him.

Lee moaned as he took the chain and looked at it. His mind started turning with another chain to put on Roman. He loved binding her with the jewelry. It made her look more sexy and it also too the heat out of her temper and put it in other places. He looked at Celes and looked her up and down. He would have to make one for her too. "I'm going to make sure to enjoy it and let you know." He told her as he sat up. "I think she will enjoy it too. I noticed that her favorite heels she likes to wear cuff around her ankles in some way." he smiled.

Celes eyes widened. "Oh! Thats good! Shoes that are both sexy and used for sex games… oh I like that a lot…" she gave a little moan. "The other ones I'm working on bind your wrists together, I want them comfy though first before I give them to you." she said and kissed him. "Oh and the one I gave you yesterday, theres a matching flower to it in the tree house. The one on the chain locks into that one, you make the word that makes it come off and on but it prevents appration and it will bind Roman or myself to anywhere you want us to be. You just need both pieces… and us." she winked.

Lee moaned. "I love when we are on a team and we can do things to Roman. And you put yourself in this too." He kissed her. "I love that a lot." he kissed her again. "We should bind Roman together one of these days and just feast on her.

Celes nodded with a moan. "I have such a wonderful outfit for such activities." she shivered. "I love that you love that I love this. I like it, a lot. I like creating fun sexy cleaver chains for you to play with, with Roman and myself… I love when you dominate us." she shivered. "Its so hot."

He moaned again. "Do you think she will allow us to sell our creations in her little sex store in the basement of Rolesque?" he asked her. "I think other wizards would enjoy such things."

"Mmm we will have to put a pitch together when we tie her down. Only use our creations on her. Make her see how amazing they are so she wants to share them… let her see how they are used by using them on her and then letting her watch you use them on me…" she moaned.

Lee shivered and moaned. He kissed her again, "Oh, I will. I can' do all that." He smiled and looked at the chain he was holding. "I got her an anklet but not like this. I think I'll save this on a special occasion… maybe Christmas, New Year, or Valentine's Day… maybe not Valentine's day just yet. New Year will work. SOmething new." he chuckled.

Celes giggled. "I love it, you know what? I think this is amazing. This you and me the chains things started as a tease but I really love plotting different kinds with you sharing what I can come up with and seeing yours…" she said and kissed him her mind going around and around with the ideas.

"I have an idea for one." he told her. "I want one that connects to all your piercings but cuffs around your wrists and goes down your body to your ankles. A fool body chain." he moaned. "Can't you see that on Ro or yourself?"

Celes moaned and closed her eyes. "You are going to love your birthday present, Lee… what I've got in store for you…" she moaned. "Your birthday can so get here now. Although until then you can try out chains on me. I think the testing process will be the funnest part of creating these things together." she said pressing her legs together.

Lee chuckled and kissed her. "You horny woman. You're ready to go again, aren't you?" He moaned as he slid a hand up her thigh. He slid his fingers into her core when she opened her legs for him.

Celes leaned back on her hands and rolled her hips and shivered. "All t-this talk a-bout chains…. sexy thing t-to do to Roman…" she moaned and rolled her hips again. "T-to me… so so hot L-lee… so hot…" she moaned and dropped her head back and shut her eyes.

He moaned as he pumooed his fingers into her fast. He rubbed his thumb over her clit and no as he watched her roll her hips. "It is hot." He told her. "God you are so hot too."

Celes smiled and kept her eyes shut and started to give little moans. She broght her feet up to the edge of the bed and bent her knees and pushed her feet into the bed so that her hips lifted up off the bed every time she rolled them. She moaned louder as she felt her juices leak out again. She was so hot, all the time. She bit her lip and continued to roll her hips faster.

Lee moaned and pumped his fingers fasrwr into her. "Look at you. So dirty. You like this dont you? You like when I do these dirty things to you. Its you wetter, doesn't it? It makes you wild and read to come." He growled against her ear. "My fingers are soaked with your juices." He moaned. "Lets see if we can get those juices to gush out, shall we?" He chanded the angle of his fingers and slid them in to hit her g spot.

Celes' eyes flew open and she gave a tiny scream and shivered violently when he touched her g spot the first time. She pressed her feet harder into the bed as his fingers continued to collide with her g spot. "O...Oh God… L-lee…" she curled her fingers into the sheets and started to give little growling screams as her body tightened and she felt the pressure and her orgasm demanding release.

Lee chuckled and kissed down her neck. "You're ready, arent you? I feel you tightening around my fingers." He mianed as he pumped them faster. He enjoyed doing this to her. She reacted so well. Are you ready to come? Tell me how much you want to come?"

"I w-want to come… so b-bad, please… please l-let me come Lee." she moaned and pressed herself harder agaisnt his hand everytime she rolled her hips.

"As you wish." He told her and kissed her neck.

Celes let out a scream and rolled back on her head as her body released its orgams and her juices. He legs quaked and shook. Her whole body jerked and shook hard and she kept moaning as she rode out the orgasm, she shook her head and moaned the whole time her eyes shut tightly.

Lee moaned and kissed up and diwn her neck. "Beautifl." He told her and wrapped his arms around her. He held her until she settled down a little.

Celes blew out a deep breath and smiled blissfully. "Best… God… that was so good." she moaned. She kissed his chin. "I'm hungry." she said to him. "Is it food time yet?" she asked.

Lee laughed and kissed her. "Yes its Lunch time. Lets go fine our other halves and feed them too." He smacked her ass and then got up out of the bed.

Celes giggled and followed him out of their room.

After a very entertaining lunch of teasing one another Harry picked up Celes with a growl and whisked her out of the kitchen. He carried her into their room he put her down on the bed and looked at her. He waved his hand and she was tied up. He gave a little smile as he looked at her. He had only ever tied up her hands to the head board and that had been intense, and at the time almost too intense for Celes. He moaned and crawled onto the bed over top of her and ran a hand down the side of her body.

Celes looked up at Harry, the way he was acting was turning her on. She knew he was up to something, although her brain was starting to shut down. She gave a little moan and looked at her wrists and ankles. She shook her head and smiled at him. "I know what you are up to, Harry Potter."

Harry chuckled. "I never attempted to mask it from you, Celes." he said to her and kissed her. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around tasting her. He moaned and then kissed down her neck and moaned as he nipped at the bottom of it. He moaned again and then looked up at her.

Celes looked down at him and shook her head. "What are you going to do to me?" she asked him coyly.

Harry waved his hand and silenced her. With another wave her clothes were gone. He moaned and took her in. This was not going to be easy on him. He continued to kissed down her body not removing a stitch of clothing. He knew how much she liked to have flesh on flesh. The little things. He chuckled and continued to kiss down over her belly and he kissed the spot Venelope kicked him and she stopped and then kissed down across her pelvic bone. He chuckled when she rolled her hips. He kissed down further to her core and pulled on her piercing with his teeth. He listened to her moan and felt her roll back on her head. He did it again and then flicked his tongue over her clit and felt her shiver and moaned when he saw her juices already start to drip out of her. He bit the inside of his mouth and took a few deep breaths trying to resist the urge to just have his way with her.

Celes looked down at him and smiled a little as she saw him struggling to keep his cool. She rolled her hips to entice him trying to turn the game on him as much as being tied up allowed for. She moaned in the connection when she felt his tongue enter her core. She rolled on her head and looked down at him again. "Don't I just look so hot? My juices leaking out all over you. Dont you just want to be inside of me? Finding your release...com…" she was cut off by Harry who started singing a very loud very annoying song.

Harry continued the loud song in the connection to drown out the words she was trying to say and worked more diligently to get her to the edge of her orgasm. He dipped his tongue into her core again and then teased her a little and brought his finger up and alternated between playing with her clit and playing with her piercing. She was going to be murderous when he did what he did next. He listened and felt her waiting until she found her edge and then suddenly and with little warning he stopped. He kissed her thighs and looked up at her. "Tag you're it." he said watching her silently scream. He strolled out of their room without untying her or unsilencing her. He walked back down into the kitchen and sat down on the stool as if nothing had happened and looked around at Roman and Lee. "So what are we talking about?"

"HARRY JAMES POTTER YOU LET ME OUT OF THESE BINDS NOW!" Celes screamed at him through the group connection.

Roman giggled, "Uh, we were talking about how Lee owes me for what he did. I want the whole 10 yards."

"You mean 9 yards." Lee corrected.

"No, I mean the whole 10 yards. I want that extra yard." She glared at him.

Lee chuckled, "Okay, okay."

"And it better not be a tag. If its a tag…" she growled. "Pain. Lots and lots and lots of pain!"

Lee sighed, "Okay. Not a tag… speaking of," he looked at Harry. "What did you do to my team mate?"

"Oh? She's upstairs." Harry shrugged and looked at Roman. "So you going to make him go through all romanic hoops. I like that. Good way to make it up if you ask me." he shrugged.

"Okay, seriously, not funny anymore. Let me out!" Celes growled to Harry.

Harry chuckled and waved his hand and heard a loud pounding as Celes came running down into the kitchen.

Celes socked him in the shoulder and snapped something silently at him and then socked him again and then pouted and walked over and stood slightly behind Lee glaring at Harry.

Roman covered her mouth so she wouldn't see her smiling. It was payback for when she silenced her when she was tagging Lee. "Yes, I'm going to make him jump through the romantic hoops. The whole 10 yards."

Lee gave a frown and looked down at Celes. "What happened, Smiles?" He asked her as he wrapped an arm around her and rubbed her arm.

Celes pouted up at him and opened her mouth to talk and then gave a silent sigh. "He was so mean, he tied me to the bed and then he did all kinds of yummy delicious dirty things to me. And he silenced me, and he sang a really annoying song in the connection so I couldn't fight back. Wrong… so wrong! And then he left me tied up! He just left me there!" she said outraged and shot an angry glare at Harry.

Harry chuckled. "Good for you, Ro." he said and kissed her as he watched Celes shouting and shooting him angry glares.

"That's okay, we will get him back." Lee soothed. "Its a game of tag, we will get them back." he kissed the top of her head.

Roman shook her head. "I want a snack." She told Lee. "Something good… cheese, avocado and… tomatoes."

"Something cheesy eh. How about I make a grilled cheese sandwich?" Lee told her. He looked down at Celes. "What about you?"

Celes nodded. "That sounds yummy!" she said and kissed his chin. "Want help?"

Harry smiled. "That sounds really good, maybe I'll have one too."

Celes shook her head. "No, you can't have any." she pouted and crossed her arms.

"You can have some of mine." Roman told him.

"Get the panini press out." Lee told Celes.

Celes did as he told her and bounced around to a song in her head. Despite the slight annoyance towards Harry all in all she was in a better mood than this morning. She loved her husbands and wife for making her feel better. She hummed in her head and brought the panini press over and set it up for Lee.

Harry watched Celes and then looked at Roman. "Thank you, Ku'uipo." he said and kissed her again.

Roman smiled at kissed his cheek. "Hey, Cel-Bear, I got you something." She sang. "Something you'll be really excited about."

Celes narrowed her eyes at Roman. "Okay…" she said softly in the connection.

"What's up with that narrowing of the eyes? I'm not trying to trick you or anything… not yet anyways."

Celes sighed silently. "What is it?" she asked as she took it upon herself to slice tomatoes.

"I installed your pantry of awesome."

Celes' eyes widened and she jumped up and down after she set the knife down. "Oh my God! Show me, show me, show me!" she sent excitedly.

Roman hopped off her stool and walked over to the pantry. She opened the door and stepped in. It was a warehouse of all non perishable goods. "You can walk through and find what you want or just like the refrigerator you can think of what you want and it will appear for you." she told her.

Celes wrapped her arms around Roman and rained kisses all over her face. "Thank you, thank you, thank you! Oh if I had my voice I'd be squealing." she looked around and jumped again. "Oh I have to explore this after our snack! Best wife ever! Genius, sexy mad genius of a wife!" she said kissing her with every word.

Roman giggled and kissed her back. "You are welcome." she kissed her again. "Now you can make Harry and sandwich too." She kissed her and went back to sitting next to Harry and smiled.

Celes frowned and walked back over to the tomatoes. "Only if he gives me my voice back." she said as she cut the tomatoes.

Harry shrugged and shook his head. "I can live without." he said.

Celes gave a silent sigh and shook her head.

Roman clicked her tongue. "You are being bad. Cel-Bear. You made me silent for the rest of the day and into the morning."

Celes looked up at her. "My words are my best…" she trailed off and her eyes widened and she picked up a slice of tomato and threw it at Harry hitting him smack in the face.

"Oy! What was that for?" he exclaimed knowing very well what it was for.

"You took my best weapon away, you….you ass monkey!" she sent him.

Harry chuckled and sat back. "And now you are so, so it!" he laughed.

Roman giggled and shook her head. "You are so silly. Cel-Bear, if one weapon is taken away you reassess and use other weapons."

Harry looked at Roman. "Hey, you can't help her. We are on a team not you and Celes." he said poking her nose.

Roman wrinkled her nose and wrapped an arm around him. "Its a life lesson." she kissed his cheek. "You shouldn't depend on one weapon, you should be well rounded. Don't you agree?" she asked him and kissed him again.

Celes gave a silent giggle. "I said best, not only." she clarified and started to hum to all of them in the connection.

Harry chuckled and shook his head.

"Well in that case I guess I will keep my mouth shut." Roman giggled and nuzzled Harry's neck. She giggled again and kissed him.

Lee chuckled and assembled a few sandwiches and then placed it into the press. "So, how about tomorrow we go to the plantation for some fun?"

Harry chuckled and kissed Roman on the neck and noded. "We could use some fun outside of the house for a bit. Lets do it." he said.

Celes nodded as she munched on a tomato and rubbed her belly. "That sounds fun to me!"

"Oh, yay!" Roman said. She giggled again and looked at everyone. She felt so loved. They were all doing something but she just felt so loved and it made her giggly, warm, and gooey. She squealed and rain kisses all over Harry. "I love you guys!"

Harry chuckled and kissed her back stopping her face with his hands. "I love you too."

Celes smiled at them and leaned her head on Lee's bicep. "I love you the most." she sent Roman privately.

Roman smiled and kissed Harry again. She sat back down and smiled brightly at Celes. "I love you more." she sang back to Celes privately.

Celes grinned bigger. "I love you a thousand years and more!" she sent back.

Roman kicked her feet and rested her chin in her hand. "I love you for a million years more." she giggled.

Harry looked between the two of them and shook his head. "What are you two doing?" he asked them.

"None of your beeswax, Potter man go back to what you were doing." Celes said sweetly in the group connection. "I love you for to infinity and beyond. To quote a cheesy disney line." she sent to Roman and winked at her.

Roman laughed out loud. "Horny ghost to the end of time." She giggled and leaned her head against Harry. "I'm telling her how horny of ghost I'm going to be."

Lee laughed, "Horny ghosts, eh?" He pulled out the sandwich and placed it on the plate and cut it in half. He placed it in front of Roman. He made another one sandwich and placed it into the press.

Celes smiled. "Oh yes, and apparently we are going to see if you boys can grow an extra penis." she giggled and blushed a little.

Harry's eyebrows shot up and he looked at Roman. "What?"

Roman giggled and covered her face as her face grew hot with her blush.

Lee chuckled as he turned and looked at Roman and Celes. "Two penises, eh? What would we need two for?"

Roman started to giggle uncontrollably as she grew even more hot.

Celes shook with her giggles and looked up at Lee as she felt the blush go down her neck and into her ears. "Have us both at the same time." she sent him.

Harry bust out laughing and looked at Roman and hugged her. "You… thats just…"

Celes smiled. "Interesting and hot are the words you are looking for." she supplied.

Lee chuckled, "At the same time? I actually like that idea." he smiled.

Roman giggled and looked up at them. She covered her face again. "Oh, God."

Celes watched her and shook her head and randomly and out of nowhere a thought struck her. She summoned her notebook and flipped it open and added the note about a chain that made you do anything sexually that the person who charmed it said. She smiled and looked up again. "It has potential, two penises… two ladies…. oh two orgasms." she said and pushed the notebook over to Lee and pointed for him to see her note.

Harry chuckled. "More like three orgasm, our two and your one… well more than that given how wild you two get these days."

Lee looked down at the note and nodded.

Roman giggled and fanned her face. "Yeah, well, that was a thought." She gave harry her other half of her sandwich and ate the other one, still red faced.

Celes gave a silent giggled and shut the notebook and sent it back to where it came from. She gave a silent sigh. "So who wants to sleep with me tonight?" she asked them.

Harry ate the half of sandwich Roman gave him and grinned at Celes. "Not me, but only because you'll try to jump me in my sleep." he said to her.

Roman laughed. "You don't want her to jump you? Its fun when she jumps… Oh, can i watch? She watched me and Lee… then again lee was the one that invited her to watch. Oh forget it. I'm still upset with you two on that!" she told him.

Lee chuckled and kissed Roman. "You enjoyed it." he told her and cut the sandwich in half and gave Celes half the sandwich as he ate the other one.

Celes smiled and took a bite of her sandwich. "We could sleep in the group room. Then I can have my pick." she said looking heatedly at all of them.

Harry chuckled. "If we do that I'm sleeping on the outside." he said with a smile. "If you sleep next to Roman you're more likely to go for her then we get a show!"

"Hey!" Roman protested! "What kind of nonsense is that?"

"Its fun nonsense. Nonsense that looks sexy and hot and just arousing." Lee told her and kissed her with every word.

Celes giggled silently. "Maybe I can use a toy I've been wanting to try." she sent them all wiggling her eyebrows. She sent them all a moan as her body started to heat.

Harry raised an eyebrow. "Toy? What kind of toy?"

"Well its purple, and shiny…" she teased.

Roman shivered and pressed her legs together. "You are going to allow her to do this to me?" She asked Harry as she hit his arm.

Harry smiled at her. "But its a purple shiny toy, don't you want to know?" he asked her with a little whine in his voice.

"Yeah but she's it." Roman whined back.

Celes gave a silent giggle as she watched them. "You two are so cute." she looked up at Lee. "Arent they just adorable?" she asked him.

"Yes, they are very adorable." Lee smiled as he watched them both.

Harry tugged on Roman's shirt. "But Roman…" he whined at her and smiled at her and kissed her.

"Worry not, Roman what I have in store for you does not include the purple shiny toy that makes a humming noise." Celes said sending them a giggle.

Lee moaned, "I may have a shiny purple toy that hums." he teased. "I would enjoy seeing her reacted to the humming coming from the inside of her core. "What about you, Harry?"

Harry nodded. "Yes… I would." he moaned.

Roman gave a whimper as she pressed her legs together and felt heat pool between them. "How did I become the test bunny in this?" she whimpered again as she looked at all of them.

Celes bust out in a silent laugh and leaned over the island as she laughed at how very funny that was. "Put that right against her g spot, get her screaming and begging for it…" Celes sent a moan to them and pressed her legs tightly together as heat started to pool there and she looked at Roman like she was food.

Harry moaned. "Stop!" he said to Celes running his hands down the sides of Roman's body.

Roman shivered harder and pressed her legs tighter. "N-not fair." She moaned then whimpered. She felt her nipples harder. "Oh… G-God."

Lee chuckled, "Yes it would be. Come on, lets take our bunny and start testing things out."

Celes nodded enthusiastically. "Oh yes!" she said and got off her stool and felt some of her juices leak down her leg and gave a silent moan. She was extremely aroused. She shivered.

Harry growled and pulled Roman to him and kissed. She was just so...hot. He held her close and dipped his tongue into her mouth.

Roman moaned as she sucked on his tongue and then rubbed her own tongue against his. She shivered and felt more of her juices pool between her legs.

Celes gave a silent moan as she watched them. She watched as they forgot themselves and Harry pulled her up onto his lap and moaned and kissed Roman down the neck. "Group room…" she sent Lee.

Lee nodded as he moaned. He walked around to Harry and Ro, "Come on, you two." We want to play with the Ro too." He kissed the back of her neck and gave a little tug on Roman.

Roman whimpered as she wrapped her arms around Harry and pulled back a little. "Harry…" She moaned.

Harry moaned and looked at her and then looked at Lee and Celes. He smiled a little and popped out and into the group room and laid Roman down on the bed and started to kiss up her leg.

Celes looked at Lee and pouted just a little. She reached out in the connection she had to Roman and then held out her hand and summoned her toy and then went and ran a hand down over his ass and squeezed it as she apparated them to the group room.

Lee chuckled as they popped into the room. He leaned down and kissed Celes. "Get the test started." he told her as he pulled off his own shirt.

Celes gave a silent giggle and used her magic to pull Harry away from Roman. She shimmied out of her skirt and pulled off her t-shirt. She waved her hand and Roman was gloriously naked. She gave a silent squeal and pulled her hair back into a ponytail giving Lee a little smile as she did and then crawled up on the bed between Roman legs and turned on the little shiny vibrator and looked up at Roman. She smiled and then pressed it to Roman's piercing barely touching it and watched her reaction as if she were a scientist.

Roman moaned as she arched her body and rolled her hips high. She shook and tried to pulled back. She gave a squeal and shook hard. "W-what's t-that?" She stuttered and sat up.

Celes held up the tiny vibrator. "Let me try it on you, and I'll give you a present. Promise." she said to her.

Harry moaned. "If you don't keep going I'm going to keep going for you." he growled at Celes.

Lee moaned as he sat on the other side of the bed. "Shall I tie her down?" he asked as he ran a finger down her neck. "She will stay in place until we are done."

Celes nodded and summoned a box and handed it to Roman. She opened it for her to reveal two white gold bangles with little purple butterflies etched into them. "These are for you, I saw them and had to get them for you. But you can't have them unless you agree to be a good girl and let us test this out on you and let us tie you down." she said to her.

Roman whimpered and moaned as she looked at the bangles. "You don't play fair." She whimpered and shivered. Her body shook with the remembrance of how it felt and she shivered again, feeling her juices leak. "Okay." She whispered.

Lee didn't wait for an objection. He laid Roman down and tied her hands above her head. He then took one of her legs and tied it down to one corner of the bed and the other to the other corner of the bed. He leaned down and kissed the inside of her ankle. "This is going to be hot."

Celes gave Lee the box and gave him a smile meant only for him. She turned back to Roman and moaned. She looked over at Harry and pointed to the right side of Roman's head so that he sat down there. She looked over at Lee who had put away the box and then pointed to the left side of Roman's head. She waited for him to get into place and she gave another silent moan and turned the vibrator back on and settled herself in a sitting position between Roman's spread legs and touched the vibrator to her clit. It was on a slow speed right now. She watched Roman react.

Roman moaned as she rolled her head back. She rolled her hips as best as she could and felt her body jerk a little. Her moans grew in pitch and she arched her back a little.

Celes smiled satisfied with the reaction she moved onto alternating teasing her piercing with it and her clit. She gave a silent moan when she saw Roman's juices leaking out and couldn't resist she leaned down and licked them up and continued what she was doing with the vibrator listening to Roman reacting so she knew when to stop and move on.

Roman squealed as she felt her thighs quack and whimpered as she pulled on her bindings. She rolled her hips faster and felt more of her juices leak. "Celes…" She squealed.

Celes stopped the vibrator and licked up all of Roman's juices delighting in her taste. She smiled up at Roman when she whimpered. She replaced the vibrator and then trailed it down and entered Roman's core with it while she turned it on a higher speed. She pressed it up and held it in place on Roman's g spot and then used the finger of her other hand to rub Roman's clit in slow circles giving a silent moan as she felt Roman's juices cover her hand holding the vibrator in place. She felt her own juices leak out and wished for someone to touch her but at the same time was grateful no one was at the moment.

Roman screamed as she felt her orgasm hit her and then a second. Her body shook hard, her juices continuously flooded out of her, her body tightened harder and she arched her back as a third orgasm hit her again. She continued to scream and shake. She tried hard to pull away from Celes but the way Lee had tied her down, there was no getting away.

Celes gave a silent giggle and bit the inside of her mouth as she came herself when Roman did the second time. She shook a little removed the vibrator and then continued stimulation to keep Roman hot. She looked up at her for a minute then with a little smile she put the vibrator back on Roman's clit in place of her fingers and pressed it hard and turned the vibrator on top speed and watched as Roman's entire body bowed. She gave a silent moan as an idea struck her and she looked up at a very aroused looking Lee. "A belly chain the attaches to the clit piercing and when you know the right charm it vibrates." she sent him as she watched Roman orgasm again and leaned down to suck up all her juices.

Lee moaned, "Yes, that would be really nice. I love that idea." he sent her. He moaned again as he watched Roman. He was so aroused and he wanted so badly to have a turn to pound into Roman then watch Harry pound into her and watch Celes take her. Then he wanted to touch Celes and make her feel good.

Harry moaned as he watched Celes get Roman off. He was so aroused he kept trailed his hand closer to Roman wanting to touch her so badly. He wanted to give Celes her voice so he could hear her moan when she did, but that would have to wait.

Celes gave another silent moan and stood on her knees and looked down at Roman. She looked at both the boys and smiled a little. There was more thing she wanted to try and then they could have Roman. She crawled up on top of Roman and straddled her core. Celes moaned and looked down at Roman painting and giving little screams and placed the vibrator between them so that it was in contact with both of their clits Celes gave a silent moan and dropped her head back and rolled her hips.

Roman panted and moaned as she rolled her hips and jerked. She rolled her head back and screamed again as she felt her thighs quivered and she felt her next orgasm hit her. She wanted to say something but all that came out were her screams. She pulled again on her binds. Now that Celes was on top of her she wanted to touch her. She screamed again and felt her orgasm hit her again.

Celes gave silent moans as she ground down on the vibrator and Roman. She had orgasmed each time Roman had and they were working up to a third. Her body glistened with sweat and her breasts heaved and when they finally came the third time Celes felt herself fall forward against her will. Her body shook the whole way.

Lee moaned and then held Celes up. "Would you like me to hold you up or are you tapping out until we have out turn and then you will have her again without the vibrater?"

"Your turn, Chocolate Bear, just pick me up and put me where you want me. Take command." she sent him and smiled at Harry when he gave an indignant sound. "You after Lee, promise." she sent him.

"Why does Lee get to go first?" Harry asked.

"Because hes my team mate, you silenced me, and age before beauty." she sang the last part.

Harry growled. "Fine." he mumbled and looked down at Roman. He actually forgot most of the time these days that Lee was older than all of them.

Lee chuckled, "Sit you the chair where you watched me take Ro the first time." he told her as he worked open his pants. He tossed the vibreater aside and settled between Roman's legs. He moaned as he looked down at her body quacking, and jerking. he lsid into her core and moaned as it gripped him and pulsed around him. "Oh, you are so hot and tight." he growled. He moaned and pumped into her.

Roman arched her back and rolled her hips. She panted and moaned loudly as she tried to rolled her hips to keep up with his thrust. She rolled onto her head and shivered. "Lee… Lee… God!" She moaned and screamed. She felt her next orgasm fill her body. She felt like an never ending nerve of pleasure. She enjoyed it and was going crazy with it at the same time.

He growled as he pumped faster int Roman's core and moaned as he felt her tighten more onto him. he pressed his thumb to her cilit but didn't play with her. It was so hot how everything was playing out. He pump harder and faster until he felt his own orgasm fill his body. He growled and then rubbed fiercely at her clit. he heard her scream again and then it cut out. He felt her core clamp onto him and milk him as he orgasmed in her. He shook and moaned. he panted and crawled away. "God, that was…" he moaned and then slowly stood up, not trusting his legs just yet.

Celes gave a tiny smile as she watched Lee. She loved when she started stuff like this. "Go on Harry." she said to him and resisted the urge to reach out to Lee and make him sit with her.

Harry moaned. He settled himself between Roman's legs and brushed some of her hair back. He slowly entered her and moaned as he felt her still contracting in what seemed to almost be a constant orgasm. He pumped into her fast and hard and looked down at her with a loud moan.

Roman's gave silent screams as she again tried to keep up. She rolled back onto her head and felt excitement bloom and explode into her stomach and breasts. She shivered and shook and arched her back. She pulled onto her bindings and felt more of her juices leak from her. She shook her head and screamed again.

Harry growled and pumped faster and harder into Roman reaching down and rubbing her clit with his thumb and fierce little circles. He moaned and growled as he felt her tightening on him again and knew he wasn't going to make it for very long and sure enough he felt his orgasm coming into his body at top speed. He had, had to wait to have his turn and had been nearly ready by the time he got to have Roman he leaned down and bit her bottom lip with a growled and pumped a little harder into her.

Roman screamed silently as he curled her fingers around the bindings. She bowed her body as her orgasm hit her hard and she felt her juices flood out of her and clamp down tightly onto Harry. Her thighs quivered again.

Harry growled loudly as he came and pumped into her with a few more growling pumps and fell off to the side of Roman feeling his body shake with the orgam and fatigue. He closed his eyes and growled again. "Hell…" he moaned.

Celes watched Harry and Roman getting hotter with each little move. She looked at Lee heatedly who now sat at the end of the bed. She stood slowly and walked over and started to untie Roman. When she finished she grabbed the box with the bangles in it and put one on each of her wrists and healed them as she did. "I want to dress you tomorrow for the trip if thats okay?" she sent to Roman stroking back her hair.

Roman's body jerked hard. She felt Celes place something on her but she was too tired and too out of it to pay attention to anything. She heard Celes ask or say something. She curled up onto her side. She whimpered and moaned as she shook again. She panted and tried to calm her breathing but ended up falling asleep.

Lee chuckled and helped Celes cover her. He wrapped his arms around Celes. "I think we may have broke her a little." he kissed the side of Celes' neck and moaned. "Do you want to take care of that little arousal of yours?" he asked as he slid a hand down her body to her core. He toyed with it. "Or, are we saving this for Ro, tomorrow?"

Harry listened to Lee entice Celes and smiled a little knowing her answer. He waved his hand. "Have that back, so he can make you lose it." he said and rolled over pulling Roman closer to him and then also fell asleep.

Celes giggled and looked down at them. "I think we broke both of them." she said softly. "I had Roman…" she shivered. "I want more… so much more…" she moaned.

He moaned as he slid his fingers into her core. "Then, more you shall have." he told her and worked her core slowly, "So wet… just like Ro." he moaned. "You are an evil woman… evil sexy, horny woman."

Celes moaned and rolled her hips. She smiled. "You like it, you benefit from it." she said and spread her legs a little wider. "You want me to be evil… it means more wild, animalistic sex… anyway…" she gave a high pitched moan. "you can think of…"

Lee moaned again. He rubbed her clit and worked her core faster. "Do you want to come? I'll make you come here, take you to our room and make you come again." He scrapped his teen against her neck. "God, you made this so hot. I want you again and I half a mind to wake Ro and take her again."

Celes moaned and shivered as she rolled her hips. "M-make me come, please… p-please." she begged him. "I-I'll do anything you ask of m-me just m-make me come." she moaned feeling her juices leak out, they seemed to be on a constant flow right now. "I-I'm so h-horny… please… please h-help me come." she moaned pushing closer to him.

He moaned against her neck and sucked on it. He thrust his finger faster and harder into her. "You dirty… dirty…" he moaned and pumped his hips against her back. He toyed with her trigger word. "You are dirty… aren't you?"

Celes panted and whimpered a little and nodded. "Y-yes I'm so dirty, I-I'm your dirty… girl…" she moaned and shut her eyes wanting him closer she pulled on him a little and moaned louder and rolled her hips a little faster.

"So dirty…" he moaned and kissed her neck. He pumped his fingers faster into her. "Are you ready to come you dirty…" he moaned against her neck and bit it a little.

Celes moaned and whimpered again. "G-God yes… p-please m-make me come… p-please Lee." she begged him shutting her eyes tighter.

"Yes… I'll make my dirty girl come." he growled and continued to pump his fingers into her as he held her so that she wouldn't fall.

Celes gave a tiny shriek as her orgasm slammed into her and she felt her body tighten. She pressed her lips together and gave a whimpering moan as she bent forward a little jerking. She rolled her hips a little more and then held onto Lee panting. She kissed his arms. "I-I think… m-more…" she moaned and shut her eyes. What was going on with her? She was insanely aroused.

Lee moaned and popped them down to their room. He tossed her on her ass on the bed. He growled as he crawled onto the bed. He took in a deep breath and took in her honey scent. "You are already filling the room with your scent." he growled. "What do you have to say for yourself?"

Celes giggled. "I-I want you…" she shrugged and pushed herself back and then turned around got on all fours and spread her legs for him. She looked over her shoulder at him. "D-don't you want m-me?" she moaned and wiggled her ass a little.

Lee growled as he crawled up behind her. He pressed lowered under her and licked her clit to her core. He moaned at the taste of her. he dipped his tongue into her core. he sucked onto her clit and and licked back up to her core. He scraped his teeth against her ass and then kissed up her back. He thrust hard into her. He slid a hand under her and cupped her breast as he thrust fast and hard. he tweaked her nipples and growled against the back of her neck.

Celes' eyes rolled back in her head and she arched her back. She pushed back into him and gave little screamed with each thrust. She curled her hands into the sheets and spread her legs a little wider as she felt her juices leak down her thighs. She screamed a little louder as she slammed herself back onto him everytime he thrust into her.

Lee gripped her hips hard and roughly as he slammed into her harder and faster. He growled as he played with her clit. He leaned her head back and moaned loudly and continued to thrust. He looked down at her and gathered her hair into a ponytail and pulled on her hair. He smacked her ass and growled at her.

Celes started to scream out her moans and they came out in a slightly higher pitch every time he smacked her ass. She kept up pace with him and screamed each time they come together. She felt wild and her body began to tighten around him. She spread her legs farther apart and added rolling them to the rocking motion and felt her legs go numb with the new sensations added by that one little added motion. She screamed louder and in a higher pitch. "Lee… Lee…" she screamed at him.

"Oh, no. You better not come." He growled at her. "Don't you dare come." He smacked her ass again. He kept his pace and then rubbed her clit and fast little circles. He felt her her tighten around him and he moaned. He leaned over her and cupped her breast. He held her by the back of her neck with his teeth. He tweaked her nipples and pulled on her nipple rings.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth. She wanted to say something… anything but all she could do was scream. She felt so dominated and controlled and she loved every minute of it. She loved how it felt, like he was her master or something. She screamed again as she tried hard not to come she squeezed her eyes shut. "P-please." she screamed at him.

"No!" he growled against the back of her neck. He tugged on her rings again and shivered with his own orgasm. He had been trying to hold it. He held her shoulders and thrust harder into her. Not only were her screams and growls filled the room but the sound of their bodies slapping against each other also filled the room. He moaned as he felt his orgrasm demand his release. "Now!" He told her. "Now, now, now!"

Celes screamed and it cut out in the middle as she came hard. Her whole entire body tightened and she could feel it shaking and jerking. She gave another strangled scream when her body gushed her juices. She couldn't control the shaking and quaking in her legs. She held onto the sheets for dear life as she panted feeling her body drip with sweat and her juices.

Lee roared out his own orgasm. He shook and leaned onto Celes. He felt his body fuse to Celes' body with their sweat. He moaned against her back and shook. "Horny… minx…" he panted as he closed his eyes. He placed little kisses against her back. He fell off her to the side and pulled her with him. He rubbed her belly and curled against her back as they spooned.

Celes panted and closed her eyes. "I love you, and in this moment… I'm so happy… and tired." she said with a silent laugh and curled her back into his front and allowed the feeling and smell of him relax her.

he moaned as he closed his eyes. "We should… cook dinner but I'm… too tired to move." he moaned again. "Besides I think Ro and Harry are going to be sleeping for a long time."

Celes nodded. "They were pretty worn out, and like you said I think we broke them." she sent him and sighed. She kissed the arm he had under her head and felt her heart swell with love. "We should sleep a little while at least. Venelope will wake me when its time to eat." she whispered hoarsely.

He kissed the back of her neck and sighed. He pulled the sheet over them and closed his eyes and pulled her tighter against him. He took in her scent and sighed as he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

Celes sighed and before she knew it she was sleeping.

The next time Celes opened her eyes the light was shining in through the windows in her and Lee's room. She gave a little moan and felt her body protest to movement. She smiled a little and tried to roll over but Lee's leg was thrown over hers pinning her in place on the bed. She turned a little so that she could look at him over her shoulder. She smiled again. "Lee." she whispered still a little hoarse.

He moaned and pulled her tighter against him and moaned again.

Celes smiled and bit her lip, she decided to use the connection to sing him awake. "He's my kind of rain, like love from a drunken sky, hes confetti falling down on my, he sits quietly, black water in a jar, says baby why you tremblin like you are? So I wait, and I try and confess like a child." she stopped for a minute and kissed his arm again. "He's the sunset shadows, hes like rebrants light, hes the history thats late at night. He's my lost companion, hes my dreaming dream, together in this brief eternity. Summer days, winter snow…" she stopped and bit her lip again and shut her eyes for a minute and took a deep shaky breath as her emotions kicked in.

Lee opened an eye and looked at her. "You okay?" he asked her. He nuzzled her neck and moaned.

Celes smiled and gave her own little quiet moan. "Yes, I'm okay. I'm really happy… you've been so open with me lately… I love you." she whispered and looked at him.

He loosened his hold on her and rolled her over. "I love you." he told her. "We finally found ourselves and our relationship has grown stronger. I finally feel like I'm seeing the real Celes and not the broken Celes that seemed to… cling to me every chance she got."

Celes actually gave a little giggle. "I was kind of bad about that wasnt I?" she said and gave a little sniff. "I'm glad its like this, that I'm better. I like us better this way. I dont feel I need to be with you all the time… or get hurt over ridiculous things." she whispered and kissed his nose and cheek and lips. "I love you, you know? I did before… but now it just feels like… its completed now." she shrugged.

He smiled at her. "I wasn't comfortable before, when you were broken. But now, I'm comfortable. I love you. I loved you before and I still do." he kissed her and rubbed her nose with his. "That hasn't changed, not at all." he smiled and rained kisses over her face. He popped up when he heard a crashing sound. "What was that?"

Celes was up with him. "I don't know." she whispered and reached out to Harry and Roman nudging them both with her magic.

Roman nudged her back. "Nothing to be alarmed." She said in the group link. "Was just trying to make some food and a couple of plates fell. Sorry."

Celes sighed and looked up at Lee. "Come on, we should go down there before she destroys our kitchen." she whispered to him and kissed his nose as she started to crawl out of the bed slowly. She looked down at her hips and saw bruises there and gave a little giggle.

"Sorry." he told her as he placed his hand on her hips. "You can heal them."

Celes nodded and did so channeling it through Lee and the bruises were gone. "Thank you." she whispered and turned to him. "Really, thank you for letting me in." she kissed him.

He smiled and kissed her. "I love you." he stood and pulled on pajama pants. "Now lets go and see why she is in the kitchen alone. I'm sure harry would have insisted on helping her if he was in there."

Celes nodded and pulled on one of Lee's button down hawaiian shirts and button three of the buttons and walked out of their room with him.

Roman waved her hand and the broken plates fixed. She sighed as she set them onto the counter. She turned off the spam and gave a little dry heave. "Stupid meat and your nasty smell. I will conquer you!" she told it as if it was an obstacle to overcome."

Celes and Lee walked into the kitchen and overheard the last bit. "Ro, whats going on?" Celes asked her going over and grabbing an oven mit and picking up the pan of spam and moving it away from her.

"Nothing, I'm just cooking." She gave a growl and gave another dry heave. "Or not." She glared at the meat. "You win this time but I will conquer you later."

"Ro, who are you talking to?" Lee asked her.

"The stupid meat. That's the fifth can I have tried cooking. They all smelled disgusting. I thought they were no good so I threw them out." She said as she picked up this pan and walked it to the trash can. "I think they are all bad." She said. "Its a disgusting smell!"

"Whoa!" he said as he thel her hand and took the pan from her. "It don't have a smell." he frowned at her. He took a sniff at it and shook his head. "There is no smell."

Celes walked over to Roman and led her away from the spam and Lee and sat her down. "What does the spam smell like Ro?" she asked her and put the back of her hand to Roman's forehead and started assisting her with her healing magic.

"Its just… disgusting. I can't explain it. It just has a foul, rotten, disgusting odor." She told her. "Oh, stop." She said holding her hands. "I'm fine."

Lee frowned and looked into the trashcan. "She threw away a lot of meat."

Celes pulled her hands away from Roman's. "Let me make sure, let me have my piece of mind then I'll leave you be." she snapped at her. She ran her magic over her and checked everything out but aside from being slightly nauseous nothing was wrong. She sighed and stepped back looking at Roman eyes trailing down her body. They stopped on her belly and then she looked at Roman. "Its the baby." she said to her softly. "It has to be."

Roman frowned at her and moved away. "You didn't have to snap at me." She told her as he laid her head on the cool countertop and picked at the tile. "I just didn't want you fussing over me. I feel fine besides the upsetness in my stomach over the meat." she pouted.

Celes gave a little sigh and kissed her head. "I'm sorry I snapped but sometimes I have to be firm with your stubborn ass." she said and leaned down and kissed her cheek. "How about rice and fruit for breakfast?" she asked her and then looked at Lee hoping that was okay.

"No, I'm making breakfast… well, I made breakfast." She hopped up off the stool. "Scrambled eggs, toast, rice, and fruit. I was just working on the meat." She growled at the pan Lee held. "Evil smelling, disgusting stuff." she grumbled.

Lee sighed and set the spam onto the stove. "Well, sit down and I'll make you a plate. Where is Harry?"

"I told him I would bring him a plate but I think he is on his way since everyone heard me drop the plates." Roman told him as she sat on a stool.

Celes gave a little sigh and went over and started a pot for morning tea and then went to the fridge and pulled out the juice filled a glass and drank it slowly letting it coat her still sore throat.

Harry walked into the kitchen. "Did you fall? Are you okay?" Harry asked Roman going to her with a look of worry on his face.

"No, the smell of meat just got to me and I dropped the plates before I vomited. But I didn't vomit." She added quickly.

Harry nodded taking her word for it. He kissed her and sat down in the stool next to her and kept an eye on her in spite of what she said.

Lee sighed and shook his head. "Well, breakfast seem to be done." he said as he made plates and passed them around.

Roman glared down at the beat and put it on Harry's plate.

"Eat this then." Lee cut up some avocado and passed it to her. "I'll have to think of some other ways to feed you protein and iron without the meat."

"I think I can eat other meat… just not that evil stuff." Roman told him.

Celes picked up some of the rice with her fingers and ate it as she leaned on the counter. "Spinach that isn't cooked in anyway is a great source of iron, and peanut butter, eggs, and milk are great alternatives for protein." she shrugged. "Just in case she can't eat any kind of meat." she looked at Roman and a smile grew on her lips when she saw Roman was still wearing the bangles. "I see you still have the prettys I gave you on. I have the perfect outfit for those." she said to her as she set her plate down and made tea up for Harry, Lee and herself.

Roman kicked her feet as she looked at them. "Yes, they are very pretty." she said as she shook her wrist and listened to them jingle.

"So, breakfast, showers all around, and then the plantation?" Lee asked as he eyed the bangles.

Celes smiled and brought his tea to him giving him a little push so he stopped fixating on the bangles. "Sounds good, Roman after you shower, unless we shower together that is, meet me in the Closet of Awesome. I have an outfit all picked out for you and its even shorts." she said to her with a wink.

Harry gave a little moan. "Torcher, dressing her fine ass in those shorts drives me crazy." he said as he took his tea from Celes.

Roman giggled, "Then it should be easy to get me off while we are doing our race." She told him.

Harry looked at her over his tea cup. "Very." he moaned and shook his head.

Celes gave a little giggle and watched them for a minute and then looked at Lee. "Any wardrobe pieces you'd like me to wear to make it… easier?" she asked him.

Lee chuckled, "A dress that hugs your breast." he told her as he ran his eyes down to her breast.

Celes blushed a little. "Anything for you, master." she winked and bounced back over to her plate and started to eat her rice with her fingers again.

Lee chuckled and shook his head as he drank his tea.

Roman hummed as she ate her breakfast. She moaned when she got to the fruit. She sucked on the juice of a pineapple chunk and then licked her lips and ate the chunk. She picked up another one and did it again.

Harry watched her and felt like drooling. "God damn Ro…" he moaned.

She looked up at him, "What did I do? I haven't done anything." She told him as she fingered through her bowl of fruit and then picked out a papaya slice and did the same thing.

Harry growled and pulled the fruit bowl away and then took out a piece. "This is what you are doing." He said and demonstrated.

Celes giggled as she watched. "You two are impossible. It's so sweet!" She said and finished her rice and moved onto her meat.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Awe, is the baby being teased by the Roman?" He teased and chuckled again.

Roman smiled up at him. "But its good, yeah?" She reached for the bowl and pulled out a mango and did the same but this time she allowed the juice to run free down her lip to her chin.

Harry gave a little growl and licked the juice off her chin and then licked her lips and kissed her. "You suck, but I love when you do that." he said to her and moaned a little.

Roman giggled and kissed him back. "I know you do." She giggled again and then hopped of the stool. She kissed Celes and then went to Lee and kissed him. She moaned as she ran her hand over his bare back. "You look good to eat too." she moaned and then giggled. "I'm gonna go shower." she told them and ran off.

Harry growled and hopped up too, he gave Celes a kiss and then socked Lee in the arm and followed Roman without a word.

Celes smiled as she watched the two of them go. She grinned at Lee. "Excited for today? I so am! I have such a wonderful plan in motion!" she squealed and drank more of her tea.

"I am, however, what are you going to do with those bangles?" he asked her.

Celes giggled. "They are todays chain, I have a matching set and the spell and when you say the spell her bangles seek out mine with a chain in the color of the butterflies, and the color of the forget me knots. They bind us together until I let her go. Just fancy handcuffs." she shrugged but still have an evil little smile. "They will make her mine…" she gave an evil little laugh and rubbed her hands together.

Lee chuckled, "Sounds like you are going to cheat today." He told her. "Make sure she wears one on each hand or she will put them both on one hand." he kissed her cheek and then looked over at the trash. "Five cans." he sighed and shook his head.

Celes nodded. "I know, its sad. At least we have an endless supply now, but still." she sighed. "I hope shes okay though, really. Nothing seems wrong, but I worry."

"I know you do." He kissed her cheek. "She seems fine. She still has her fighting spirit so she should be good." He collected the plates and set them in the sink. "Just as long she has that I know she will be okay."

Celes nodded and watched him for a minute. "I'm going to go grab a shower and then meet Ro in the closet." she said hopping off her stool. She walked over and kissed him on the chin and lips. "See ya on the flip side…" she said and started to walk out of the kitchen and then turned to say something and thought better of it and waved and left the kitchen to shower. She did so in her and John's room and then sat on the bed afterwards for a few minutes taking in his scent. She reached out and nudged him gently with her magic and received a finger down the cheek back. She smiled and hummed as she walked wrapped in a robe to the closet. She started to pull out Roman's outfit. Purple board shorts and a racerback tank top with an embroidered purple butterfly on the bottom. She selected simple purple flip flops for her and set them out on the little circular couch for her. Celes picked out a short white sundress with little light blue forget me knots on it and a pair of white flip flops. She pulled it on and turned and grinned when Roman walked in. "Your cloths are there." she said and went over to collect her two necklaces she wore all the time and the bangles that matched Roman's.

Roman dropped her robe and pulled on her shorts. "Bra or no bra?" she asked as she slipped on her flip flops and tied the board shorts.

"No bra, so much sexier that way." she said as she pulled her hair back into a high ponytail. She walked over after Roman had the tank top on and smoothed it and grabbed her wrist and placed one of the bangles on the other wrist. She held up her own wrists. "See like mine." she said and kissed her nose her turned her around to start combing her hair out. "Braid?" she asked.

"Yeah." She said as she sat down. She looked at the bangles and wrinkled her nose. "I like the sound they make when they are together." She told her. "OH! Do we have any silver bangles? I can add them then have the jingling sound."

"We have two white gold sets, when I finish your hair I will get them and we can match." Celes said and leaned down and kissed her neck as she french braided Roman's hair. Once she had it braided she got pins and twisted the bottom of the braid up around her head and pinned it in place. She kissed Roman's neck again and went over and grabbed the bangles and a little purple and white butterfly clip. She clipped the clip into the left side of Roman's braid and then handed her a set of the bangles and put the other set on a little on each arm.

Roman smiled as she shook her wrist and giggled. "So, am I ready?" she asked. "You know… this is the first time you have dressed me."

Celes turned her around and looked her over and smiled. "I think I should do it more often. I like dressing you, Baby Girl." she said to her and kissed her. "And you look hot!" she sang taking her hand and leading her from the closet.

Roman pulled her to a stop and wrapped her arms around her. She kissed her and moaned. "So do you." She moaned again and kissed down her neck and then pressed her face into her cleavage.

Celes giggled. "Showing off the fun bags." she said and pressed her breasts a little into her face and then kissed her head. "Come on, lets go tease the boys." she said taking her hand again and kissed her.

Roman giggled. "We're gonna have a race! I'm gonna win first place, all because I have amazing legs!" she laughed and followed Celes.

"They are just long." Celes pouted and then perked up. "Oh! Ha! No we are so going to win, because I have amazing boobies and I can ride on Lee's back and use his long legs when we have to run!" she said and skipped ahead of Roman humming.

Roman laughed, "It has to rhyme with race and place!... Well, legs to really rhyme… but it has the same sound, kind of." She giggled. Lee walked into the living room wearing jean boardshorts and a white hawaiian short with blue flowers. What ya think? I figured a match my team mate today. Since we are going to win."

"Oh no you are not!" Roman told him. "Harry and I are going to win. We are so going to win!"

Celes gave a little squeal and ran her fingers over the collar and grinned. "We got this shit in the bag." she said and winked at Lee and gave him a little kiss. "You look good in blue." she noted.

Harry strolled in wearing white board shorts with a giant purple flower on them and a white hawaiian shirt with purple flowers all over it. "What is this nonsense about having something in the bag? Have you met Roman and I? We rock!" he said pulling Ro into his side.

"Yeah! We," Roman pointed her finger at herself and Harry. "Rock," She told them. "We are totally going to win this."

Lee chuckled, "We will see about that. Are we going to apparate there or shall we drive?"

Harry's eyes danced. "Lets drive." he said looking down at Roman. "You can do that right, Ku'uipo?" he asked her.

"Yep!" She bounced away. "We are going to a race. We are gonna win first place." sha sang.

Harry followed her and grabbed the keys to the jeep and chuckled as he hummed the tune Roman was using for her song.

Celes shook her head. "They are so going to lose." she said to Lee and followed Harry grabbing Lee's hand to drag him along.

Lee chuckled and followed. He helped Celes into the backseat and then walked around and got in behind Harry.

"Woot! A Jeep! Can we go off roading?" She giggled already knowing the answer to her question.

Harry shook his head and helped Roman into the drivers seat and then went around to the other side and got in the passenger seat buckling his seatbelt. "How about we save that for… when you and Cel aren't pregnant." he winked at her.

Celes buckled her seatbelt and bounced in her seat. "Plantation day!" she sang.

Lee chuckled and then laced his fingers with Cele's. "Take us to our starting line, Butterfly."

Roman started the jeep and backed out. "We should do another RV roadtrip!" she said as she started to drive towards the plantation. "We should also do one around the big island… I need my yacht." She sighed.

Harry nodded as he took her hand and laced his fingers with hers and rested them on her thigh. "Yes so we can go on our maiden voyage together." he said.

Celes nodded. "We should trek across America this time. Harry has family in Tennessee." She said running her thumb over Lee's wrist leaning a little towards him.

"Oh, that would be awesome! To both." Roman told Harry. "I want to see the Rocky's, The Grand Canyon, and to the Yosemite Mountains."

"That sounds fun." Lee told them.

"I've seen most of what our country can offer, it would be fun to see what Roman's can." Celes commented. "I'd like to go to the 13 original colonies."

Harry shook his head and glanced back at Celes. "Looking for those libraries again are you?" he asked her.

Lee chuckled, "Leave it to Celes." He teased.

Roman smiled, "I wouldn't mind going to New York. I want to see Lady Liberty and see a show."

Celes grinned and ran her hand over her ponytail and moved her hair around to her front as they picked up speed. "Well I think we have next summers activity planned!" she said cheerfully. "Oh, and we can go visit the American magic school!" she said brightly. "I bet they have a fantastic library." she said sitting back.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "So terrible." he shook his head and ran his thumb on Roman's thigh.

Roman smiled and shook her head. "I don't think I would like to go to school on my summer vacation." She told her. She placed Harry's hand onto her thigh and rubbed the back of his hand.

"I would like to see it. To see where Roman could have gone." Lee said.

"Mmm, me too! I mean imagine all the strings that had to be pulled to maneuver Roman onto that train into that compartment." Celes said thinking about it.

Harry chuckled and nodded. "I'd like to see how the yanks teach magic too." he said and rubbed little circles on Roman's thigh with his fingers slowly inching his way up to her shorts.

"My dad is in the American Ministry. I thought I was being slick by applying to Hogwarts when in actuality I had done most of the foot work before he found out what I was up to and did the rest." She shrugged.

"Plotting even to have your education anywhere but here. You were just looking for me, I knew it. You just loved me so much you had to find me." Celes said smugly and giggled.

"Yep and didn't even know it." She giggled. "I was trying to find all of you. Celes just so happen to find me first in my compartment!"

Lee chuckled, "And then I had to get to you next."

"Then me, but it took me a while." Harry said looking at Roman.

Celes leaned her head on Lee's shoulder. "How do we always get all heartfelt when we drive on these islands?" she asked.

"Its the Aloha spirit." Roman giggled. "Makes you feel all gooey and warm, don't it."

Lee chuckled, "I don't know about that."

Celes giggled. "You boys are gooey on the inside just like us we just let it melt out." she teased.

Harry chuckled. "You are making us all sound chocolate stuffed cookies or something." he said.

"Oh, I like chocolate stuff lava cakes." Roman moaned.

"Oh! Yes! With vanilla ice cream and li hing powder sprinkled on top!" Celes squealed as her mouth watered.

"Oh, I want mine with vanilla ice cream and caramel sauce!" Roman moaned again. "Oh, that would be so good!"

Lee chuckled, "I guess we pick something up after the race."

Celes nodded enthusiastically. "Oh yes, and a burger with pineapple on it!" she gave a little moan at the thought.

Harry chuckled. "We just ate, and you two are already on about food." he shook his head.

"I wouldn't mind having a grilled chicken sandwich with pineapple. Oh that would taste so good!" Roman added and giggled.

Lee shook his head. "They are pregnant, what do you expect?"

Harry nodded. "So true." he chuckled and squeezed Roman's upper thigh a little.

Celes giggled. "Food is life." she said and kissed Lee's cheek.

Roman gave a little shivered and opened her legs a little. "And life is good." she giggled.

Lee chuckled, he wrapped an arm around Celes and kissed her her. "I here when you have a happy wife you have a happy life."

Celes grinned. "Yup, and I can tell you I am super happy so life must be super happy too." she said and her smiled faltered a little and she snuggled closer to Lee.

Harry smiled and pressed his fingers to her core over her shorts and silently cursed them. "Well I think we are pretty happy."

"I can agree that life is good. I'm happy." Roman said and rolled her hips. She was starting to think that maybe Celes made her wear the shorts on purpose.

Harry had a thought, while he continued to touch Roman on the outside of her pants he projected his magic self to slip its fingers into her core and bit the inside of his mouth to keep from moaning. "So, pineapple soft serve is a must… maze, you ladies want to do the train tour?" he asked.

Celes nodded and gave a little giggle and shook her head. Harry and Roman were so bad. "We can do that, it'll make a day of it." she said and wrapped her calf around Lee's and rubbed her leg against his.

Lee smiled down and rubbed her leg then up her thigh and and rubbed it. "I think that will be fun. It will get us away from the house for a while."

Roman gave Harry a moane in their private link and rolled her hips a little. "Wait, they have a train? Was this discussed last time we were there? Yes we must do the train."

Harry smiled. "We never went because we always got distracted by something." he said as his magical self continued to pump in and out of her and he pressed his actually fingers against her clit and made little circles over her shorts.

Celes giggled a little and then wiggled a little causing Lee's hand to slip up her thigh more. "And they have a tour of the garden on the property… I'd like to see that." she said as she felt goosebumps rise up all over her legs.

Lee kissed her neck as he rubbed her thigh. "That would be really nice."

Roman moaned aloud. "We should do a garden of Eden." She said." she rolled her hips some more and shivered a little. "I love gardens. Especially the ones in Japan. They are so pretty, calm and peaceful."

"Cherry trees, Roman standing in them… yes I like them too." Harry said watching her and licking his lips. He continued what he was doing.

Celes nodded. "I like gardens too, so much. So pretty… I like the flowers." she said with a tiny smile and turned her face and kissed Lee.

Lee rubbed her back and then rubbed her arm. Then he gave up the pretence and cupped her breast. "I like you with flowers in your hair on in your lagoon." he told her.

Roman giggled. "That's because she is the flower lady." She shivered and rolled her hips a little more. She finally gave up and pulled down her shorts just enough so that Harry could find her core.

Harry moaned a little and slipped his actual fingers into her core and leaned over and kissed her neck. "Pre gaming." he whispered with a chuckle and glanced back at Lee and Celes and shook his head. "We are going to have to pull over soon." he moaned.

Celes shivered and looked at Lee and arched her back a little pressing her breast more into his hand. "I like the flowers you give me. I like to wear them in my hair, its why I wear flowers… in my hair." she said giving a little moan.

Lee chuckled, "They are pretty in your hair." he moaned as he kissed her and rubbed his thumb over her nippl and was satisfied to find the nubs harden.

Roman rolled her hips a little more. She shivered and gripped the wheel tighter. " We are almost there." She told him.

Harry chuckled. "Alright, lets see what we can do for you before we get there then." he said and nipped her ear. "Keep your eyes on the road, Ku'uipo." he moaned.

Celes shivered and moaned. She looked up at Lee again and reached up and kissed him and ran her hands down over his chest with a little moan.

Lee gave a moaned and kissed her back as he slid a hand higher up her thigh and grabbed her ass. He slid his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against her tongue ring and moaned again.

Roman shivered as she kept her eyes on the road and rolled her hips in little circles. She loved with Harry touched her like this. It took control out of her hands and put them into his. He had the freedom to touch her anyway he wanted and she had to take it. She shivered again and felt her juices leak.

Harry kissed down Roman's neck and pumped his fingers in and out of her faster and moaned. He pressed his thumb to her clit and started to press it in circles. He moaned and gave her neck a little suck and and then licked up it.

Celes moaned into Lee's mouth and then trailed kisses down his chin and neck. She moaned again and pressed her breasts into his chest causing them to push up and nearly come out of the dress. She moaned and looked up at him.

Lee moaned and massaged her swollen breast and wanted to badly tast her milk. She was ready for that now and he wanted to taste her. He leaned his head back and allowed her to kiss down her neck. He slid his hand down to her stomach and rubbed where Vinny kicked. He slid his hand up her dress and then felt the car stop. He smiled as he looked around. "We're here, already?" he asked.

Roman panted and nodded, "Yes." She said breathlessly both to Lee and to Harry. She shivered and rolled her hips one last time. "God…" She moaned as she parked the car and turned if off.

Celes gave a little whimper and moan and looked around. "W-why does this i-island have to be so s-small?" she complained. Still pressing closer to Lee.

Harry moaned and kissed Roman's neck. "Guess its time to go in then." he said as he started to pull away not really intending to leave Roman hanging if she didn't want.

Roman sighed as she rolled her hips some more and then pulled her shorts up. She was going to make sure she gets off in the maze. She shivered and remember what they all did to her last night and felt more of her juices leak. That was so intense. She slept the whole night and had awakened starving. She sighed and rubbed her legs together and then got out the car. "I am going to get you all back for what you did to me last night. All of you."

Lee chuckled, "I look forward to it. Butterfly." he kissed Celes and helped her out the jeep.

Celes giggled and kissed Roman's cheek. "Its alright, Baby Girl, I'll let you without protest." she said and gave her ass a little tap and filtered off through the parking lot singing the theme from the show "Scrubs".

Harry shook his head and watched her and wrapped an arm around Roman. "Come on, Ro, lets get you some soft serve before we start." he said following Celes who had stopped to wait for them still humming.

Roman wrapped an arm around Harry's middle. "Soft served Pineapple!" She sang. She smiled up at Harry and nipped his nipple through his shirt and pulled on his piercing a little. She giggled and then tried to get away.

Harry growled and lifted her up into his arms. "You are so going to pay for that in the maze!" he said into her neck and nipped at it as she walked them to the plantations main building.

Celes giggled as she watched them and grabbed Lee's arm when he got close enough and the two of them walked to the main building behind Ro and Harry who were squealing and growling at one another.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Look at them, always playing. They are cute though." He looked down at Celes. "Ready to cheat?" he asked. and chuckled.

"Oh yes, ready! I'll use them if it gets close, which it probably will because we are all so amazing at sex play." she said and gave a little jump and a moan as her body heated. "I cant wait to do the maze." she said looking up at him heatedly.

He chuckled and then got a soft serve and handed it to her Celes. "So, you two ready?" Lee asked Harry and Ro.

"Oh, yeah! We are so awesome and you to are going down." Roman giggled. She fed Harry some of the soft serve and then ate a spoonful for herself.

Harry swallowed his bite and smiled. "So, so going down. This game is already over you two just don't know it yet." he said.

Celes ate some of her soft serve and gave a little moan. "Oh really? And how pray tell is that so?" she asked pointing her plastic spoon at him when he didn't respond and smiled wider. "See you don't even know how!" she exclaimed and then offered Lee a bite of soft serve.

Lee took some. "So, its any body's game."

Roman snorted, "We all know we are going to win." She said pointing her spoon between her and Harry. "You put the two competitive ones together. And we are so hot together."

Celes gave a little giggle. "Have you forgotten that we are hot together too?" Celes asked pointing her spoon between Lee and herself. "Not to mention I have seen this boy commentate sports if thats not a competitive nature I don't know what is." she giggled.

Harry just chuckled taking in the conversation. He had great confidence he could get Ro off before Lee could get Celes off. He was that good.

Lee shook his head and chuckled as he watched the girls go back and forth about how Harry had to dodge a dragon just after he got the golden egg. Then Celes saying that Lee hung out with the twins before Roman showed up. He chuckled and shook his head. It was entertaining to see the rolls switched.

Celes finished her ice cream and shook her head. "Okay, okay. Lets stop boasting and get to showing its going to be the way I say it is." she said smugly and threw out her empty container.

"Bring it on, honeybuns." Roman said and gave Celes' ass a squeeze and giggled.

Celes gave a little squeal and smacked Roman's ass and took Lee's hand dragging him along to the entrance of the maze.

Roman giggled and hopped from side to side. "We got this. We're awesome." she said hyping herself up. "We see the prize, we feel the prize, we tase the prize… wait, what is the prize?" She asked looking over to Celes and Lee. "Did we discuss the prize?"

Celes stopped her mental mantra and looked at Roman. "No… oh what should the prize be?" she asked looking around at them.

Harry shrugged. "I don't know, Ro any ideas?" he asked her.

"Uh… I'm not sure." She frowned.

Lee chuckled, "How about the winning team gets to…" He smiled. "Gets to be served by the losing team for the rest of the night. Do you agree?"

Roman looked around, "Okay, cool!"

"I like that, oh yes." Harry said.

Celes grinned. "Thats a really good idea!" she turned back to the maze. "Lets do this." she said in a little growl.

"Okay, got it." Roman said as she went back to hopping from one foot to the other. "We got this. We totally got this." "Lets do this. Someone set us off."

Harry chuckled as he watched the girls almost wanting to just wait a little longer to watch the two of them. "Okay count of three then go." he said.

"One." Roman said "You are going down, Cel-Bear." She told her. "I want you nude while you serve me."

Celes shivered. "Two, same but for me. You are so going down you don't even know." she giggled.

"Oh, no, baby. You are going to down." She shivered. "Three!" she grabbed Harry's hand and ran into the maze with him and with right."

Harry chuckled as he followed her around the turns. "Damn woman." he said and then picked her up and started to run with her around their discussed amount of turns when he rounded the final one he found a dead end and threw up the silence and cloaking spells and kissed Roman as he set her down. "Quick, we can do quick." he said kissing down her neck.

She quickly pulled down her shorts. "Like when we had our dessert tent that one Christmas. "Lets try to do this in three minutes." She kissed him and raised her knee up to his hip. "Damn, why couln't it be intercorese?"

Harry moaned. "I don't know." he said and kissed her up the neck. "So sex, or oral pick quick."

Roman whimpered. "The rule was oral." She told her as she pressed into him and kissed him again.

"Oh right… damn…" Harry moaned and kneeled down in front of her. He brought one of her feet to rest on his shoulder and licked her clit with his tongue and moaned against her and dipped it in her core and then brought his finger up to rub her clit in circles.

She moaned as she rolled her hips. She shivered and ran her fingers into his hair. "Oh, God." She moaned and leaned her head back. "Yes." She moaned and rolled her hips again.

Harry growled a little and moaned again as he continued to dip his tongue in and out of her. He rolled her piercing between his finger and thumb and listened to her respond and moaned and started the circles on her clit again pushing a little harder and moving a little faster while he kept exploring her core with his mouth.

Roman's moans grew higher. She shivered and felt her juices leak down her leg. She shivered harder and made mew sounds as she curled her fingers into his hair. "Two m-minutes." she moaned and shook harder.

Harry pulled away. "Hell." he switched his tongue and fingers. He started pump his fingers into her harder and faster and used his tongue to play with her clit. He moaned against her and started to tickle her g spot and kept pumping in and out of her using his tongue to swirl around her clit.

Roman shook harder and gave a little scream when he touched her g spot. She felt an orgasm hit her hard. She screamed again and then pulled onto his hair. "Oh… God…" She breathed. "What have you guys done to me?" she moaned as she slumped over Harry.

Harry chuckled and pulled up her shorts after waving his hand to clean her up. "Come on, Ku'uipo." he said and lifted her dropping the the spells and starting off again. He jogged and skidded to a stop when he saw Draco.

"Well hi there, you two did that in record time. What is it with you younger gods and sex?" he asked them.

Celes took off after Roman and Harry. "Cheating." she said as she dragged Lee along off to the left.

Lee chuckled as he scooped her up and started to make the turns. Once he rounded the number of runes that was discussed he set her down and kissed her. "God, this is so hot!" he moaned and kissed her again.

"This is our first time too." she said wiggling her eyebrows moaning as she ran her hands down his arms. "God, okay fast… dirty… hard lets do this baby." she said.

He dropped to his knees, "Put up the cloaking and silence." he told ehr as he covered her core with his mouth. He moaned and sucked on her clit and moaned against it, making it vibrate.

Celes shivered and gave a little wave of her hand and moaned rolling her hips a little. "G-god!" she moaned running her fingers through his hair.

He sucked on it a little more and then dipped his tongue into her core and swirled it around. He used his thumb to rub hard and fast against her clit. He thrust his tongue in and out of her core and gave a growl.

Celes shook harder and gripped his hair harder and rolled her hips. She moaned loudly and dropped her head back and gave little screams as she felt her whole body start to shake. "G-God…. d-damn…" she squealed as her juices leaked out.

He moaned as he drank up her juices. He slid a hand up and cupped one of her breast. Plucked her nipple, rubbed her clit, and thrust his tongue into her core. He moaned and licked up to her clit. He used his fingers to to thrust into her hard and fast.

Celes gave little shrieks and arched her back and rolled her hips and pressed her lips together and gave muffled shrieks and gripped his hair harder and growled and then suddenly she felt herself orgams and she gave a little scream as her body shook with it. "F-fucking… shit." she moaned.

Lee chuckled. "I will count that." he waved his hand and cleaned them both up. He kissed her, "So hot." he told her. Then he picked her up and kissed her again. "Lets win this race. i want Roman serving me in nothing but chains."

Celes gave a moan. "Oh… God… yes." she said and closed her eyes and moaned again holding onto Lee and then her stomach gave a flip and her eyes flew open. "Lee… put me down… put me down." she said and struggled to get down. "I'm going to be…" she didn't make it and ended up emptying her stomach in front of them.

Lee gathered her hair and rubbed her back. He looked around scanning the area. "Celes is sick, keep a look out. Draco and the Nogitsune is somewhere in the area." he sent Harry and Roman.

"Sorry." she said before she gave a little dry heave.

"We found him, hes here standing a few feet away from us." Harry sent them back as he looked at Draco and set Roman down standing slightly in front of her.

The Nogitsune laughed. "You arent even a god, you're just a poor excuse for a warrior." he taunted. He looked up when Lee and Celes came into the clearing. "Awe, the other two… wait theres one missing. Where the war god? Run away to plot his next move?" he snorted.

Harry growled again. "What do you want?" he asked in a low voice as he felt Lohiau push forward.

Roman curled her fingers into Harry's shirt and watched the Nogitsune. She took in every detail of him and watched the way he moved. He had a slight sway to him that no one would catch unless you were watching closely. It was a little hypnotizing. She gave a little smile as she remembered what one of her sensei's had taught her about such things. She looked up at his face and into his eyes. "Don't let him goal you." she told Harry and Lohi'au gently.

Lee set Celes down and stood in front of her. He watched the Nogitsune. Ready to fight, if need be. Alemana watched and coiled, ready to strike at a second's notice.

Celes sat behind Lee watching the Nogitsune and seeing Draco. She felt Hi'iaka soothing Venelope and her nausea was fading and her senses were kicking in. She really looked at Draco. His eyes were sunken and he looked sick. Draco's body was dieing. She closed her eyes and shook her head.

"Well I was going to play but you are down one and its just not fair. And look, it appears as though the little one doesn't like me." the Nogitsune said looking at Celes.

Harry gave a growl, he didn't say a word though he just kept watching the Nogitsune.

"Why do you keep following us? Do you have that much of a hard on for us? You want to enjoy the pleasures of sex but don't know how to ask?" Roman asked him. She was genuinely curious as to why he didn't like sex. Everything liked sex in some kind of form.

"Roman!" Lee and Alemana hissed at her.

The Nogitsune laughed, his cruel and creepy laughter filled the space. "Sex is boring, there is no tact to it. You just do it. When you have lived as long as I have little godling, you that its not everything. So wheres the rest of your little unit?" he asked and this time he pressed his magic out and wrapped each other them in it assessing them probing them and there was nothing they could do about it. But he needed to know who he wanted first.

Celes gave a little whimper as she felt Hi'iaka give a growl. She shut her eyes. "We have to go, we cant do anything…"

Roman gave a slight nod. She smiled at the Nogitsune as she and Pele watched him. "Hey, hey, now. No touching until I get my dinner and a movie." She told him. "I know what kind of sex you like. I know exactly what kind of sex turns you on." She told him as she used her magic to slide into his ear in a sexual way. "Oh, yes, I know what gets you hard." She winked at him. "Don't I?"

The Nogitsune just laughed at her. "You know what gets this body hard, you have no clue what get me hard little godling." he said still laughing at her and pulled his magic back. "Well, its been fun, making you sick, making you think you have some advantage but I must be away." he said and with a pop was gone.

Roman gave a laugh and felt Pele's humor. "Oh, I know what gets him hard. He just don't know that I know." She giggled with giddiness. "Come on, lets go. So I can create a date with our evil one. I'm going to fuck him so hard he will be begging for more."

"Roman!" Lee growled at her.

"Oh, don't get your panties in a twist. I'll explain it later."

Celes gave a little sigh and got to her feet slowly and clung to the wall of the maze. "Why does he alway come and spoil our games?" she growled and closed her eyes.

Harry gave Roman a little head shake. "You need to not… do anything." he sighed and shook his head again. "Nevermind, lets just go." he said and went over and picked up Celes off the wall.

Lee took Roman's upper arm. He was upset with her and what she said. Why did she have to engage the thing and she flirted with the damn thing. It wasn't cool. She belonged to only him, Harry, and Celes… and John, when he got his shit together.

Roman frowned down at his tight grip. She sighed and allowed him to pull her along and out the maze.

Harry walked with Celes after them and rubbed her back. "Are you okay?" he asked.

Celes gave him a smile. "I'm not going to fall apart." she said softly.

"Do you want to go home?" he asked.

Celes bit her lip and just leaned her head on his shoulder and rubbed her belly as they got out of the maze. She did want to go home, but she didn't want to ruin the day. But she was distracted and worried, Draco was dieing.

"We are going home." Lee growled. "No excuses. Celes needs to rest." he glared down at Roman.

"Yeah, yeah. I got it. Celes needs to rest and you need to calm down, and I have to explain myself. Geez." She said.

Harry held Celes a little closer and did his best to comfort her. He kissed her temple and they walked out to the jeep together. Harry put Celes in the back seat so she could lay down and then got in the drivers seat.

Lee put Roman in the back seat and climbed into the passenger's seat. He muttered to himself as he pulled on his seatbelt and crossed his arms.

Roman rolled her eyes and smiled down at Celes. She blew her a kiss and lifted her head to rest on her lap.

Celes gave a little smile and rolled on her side and faced Roman's belly. She closed her eyes and curled her hand into Roman's tank top as her tears finally came and her heart hurt badly.

Harry pulled out and started them on their way home.

No one talked on the way home. Lee scowled out the window and Roman comforted Celes as best she could. She ran her fingers through her hair and sang her a Hawaiian lullaby in their private link. She felt Celes' need to help Draco and separate them from the Nogitsune but there was nothing they could do. Not in their present condition. When they pulled up into the garage Roman smiled down at Celes and have her a little kiss. "Do you want to lay down or would you like a bath?"

Celes sniffed and sat up. "Can I just stay with you?" she asked softly. "I cant… I just want to feel calm." she said softly.

"Of course!" She kissed her again. "We are going to be in my bath house." She told the boys and popped them out before they could say anything. She filled the pool with a wave of her hand. "Come on, in the pool we go." She told her and took off Celes' dress and then undressed herself. She dunked under the water and wait her hair. Then she waited for Celes to get in. "Come on, you can hold onto me."

Celes got into the tub, for some reason she just felt like that shy little broken girl. She wasn't she just felt like she needed a minute to take in what she had figured out. She stepped into Roman's arms and sighed. "Its bad, Ro." she whispered.

"I know, Cel." She told her as he held her and moved gently around in the pool. "I know it is, but it will be okay. That thing has no idea whats coming to him." She rubbed some of the flower petals against her back. "Soon this will be a thing of the past. Then we will be in our frustrating part of life how to calm the boys down." She giggled. "That's our life."

Celes giggled a little. "I know, I'm just… every time he's around… I get so sad. So, so sad. I…" she looked down and hugged Roman tightly and buried her face in her neck. "I love you."

"I love you too, Cel-Bear." She told her. "Very much so." She lifted her a little so that celes was forced to wrap her legs around her. She hummed to her and continued to float them along and rub flower petals against her back and arms. She looked up and saw Lee standing at the edge of the pool with his hands on his hips glaring down at her. "Maybe you should get in too." She smiled up at him.

"Explain, Roman McTaggert." he growled.

"Not until you strip and get in. Where's Harry?" she asked looked around.

Harry walked up next to Lee and looked down at the two of them. He was sort of really upset with Roman and worried about Celes.

Celes looked up at the two of them and sighed. "Come on, get in. It will relax you and clear your head so you can listen with level heads instead of hot ones." she said to them.

Lee growled and started to strip. "Fine." he said and kicked off his shoes and pulled off his shirt. Once he was undress he got into the cool water. It wasn't cold but just cool. He dunked under and came back up spitting out patles and peeling them off his face.

Harry undressed as he chuckled a little and got into the tub and sat back. He sat close to the girls but not too close so they still had space.

Roman hummed some more still floating them around a little. "I'm not going to have sex with him." She told them. "I'm not going to really fuck him. When he touched you guys and was searching you with his magic did you noticed how he kept his magic around the minds? He was sizing us up… looking for partner… so to speak." She giggled. "He likes to mind fuck people or his targets. That what's get him hard. He don't like sex but he keeps referring to it and bringing it up. So he is looking for a suitable playmate... well not mate just someone to really fuck around in the mind. He just don't know, I'm the best and I'm going to rock his world."

Celes shook her head and looked at Roman. "Thats good, but please… lets just wait until after pregnancies to… mind rock his world." she said softly.

Lee sighed, "You and your word play. I don't like them. Especially when it comes to stuff like that… with other people."

Roman smiled at him. "I'm not going to mind rock his world yet." She kissed Celes' nose. "I never just mind rock people right from the start. You know me better than that. What do I do best?"

Celes smiled and ran her hand down her arms and played with the bangles. "Tease." she whispered.

"That right! I tease, give him a little play. Make them rethink themselves and then have them all frustrated so that they will start to slip up more and more. Right? THen when they have had enough, bam! Rock their worlds!" She giggled. "Oh! And you two!" she turned to Harry and Lee. "Don't, get caught up in his movements. Subconsciously you do and its only a way for him to get close to you."

Harry gave a little sigh. "Yeah, yeah." he said rolling his eyes.

Celes shook her head and slipped one of Roman's butterfly bangles off her wrist and waded over to Harry. "Here Harry Potter, have a pretty to help calm you down." she giggled as she slipped the bangle on his wrist.

Roman frowned. "I mean it Harry. One of my senseis said you should watch out for the subtles of moves. It's how an opponent can move closer to you and strick. He has a little sway to him. I felt you sway along with him. It's why I spoke up to break it."

Harry nodded. "I need to start training again." he said and sat back a little.

Roman smiled as she swam to him. "You know, we should go to China. Sensi may help us out with this." She told him She squealed in delight. She looked over to Lee then back at Harry. "So, are you guys done being upset with me?"

Lee sighed, "Yeah. I'm done." he said.

Harry nodded and pulled Roman to him and kissed her. "Yes, I get it. And yes we should go to China, let sensi beat the tar out of Lee for a while." he said with a chuckle.

Celes swam over to Lee and handed him a bangle from her wrist and smiled. "I want to meet this mysterious Sensi." she said wiggling her fingers.

Roman laughed, "I think… I think that may be okay. But you have to understand that he is really old and he is cold to newcomers until he sees that you have something worth seeing. He don't like women and he sure don't like American women. It took me a long time to crack him." she shrugged. "But then again, since you are family maybe he will be softer than he was to me."

Celes giggled. "Well I'm not american, but I'll be good." she said and pulled her knees as close to her chest as she could and sighed. "I'm a little hungry now, I sort of… threw up on Lee's feet."

"Ew. I knew I smelt something nasty around you." Roman teased.

"Hey!" Lee protested.

Celes winced. "It wasn't his fault, its not like I control it."

Roman chuckled, "I know. I just got to give him some crap." She looked over to Lee. "So, are you going to make her the pineapple burger and me my pineapple chicken sandwich?"

Lee sighed, "Okay, I can do that."

Celes squealed. "What have I been saying? Hero, this guy is my hero!" Celes giggled.

He chuckled, "Yeah, I'm good at that." he kissed Celes then kissed Roman as he got out.

Roman moaned, "Memo to self, need to touch Lee everywhere." she said as she watched him dry, dress and then leave.

Harry chuckled and kissed both girls opting to go with Lee and got out of the tub. He dried and left.

Celes giggled and looked at Roman and her smiled wavered a little. "Today was suppose to be fun and that stinky head came and ruined it." she pouted and rubbed her belly. "I miss John." she whispered looking down and picking up some of the flower petals and rubbing them between her fingers.

Roman gave a little flinch. She nearly had forgotten John. It felt like it was only the four of them again. She sighed, "You should talk to him. It's been only a day and I didn't hear that you couldn't reach out to him to talk to him." She told her and shrugged.

Celes gave a little sigh and looked up at Roman. "I'm sorry." she said to her softly. She reached up and touched Roman's cheek lightly. "I love you." she said to her and kissed her. She pulled away and looked into Roman's eyes.

"Don't be. I'm the one that nearly forgot." She told her with a little smile. "I love you too." She kissed her cheek. "You should reach out to him."

Celes gave a little nod and reached out to John in their connection. She nudged him a little with her magic three times like she did with the others, it was how she said I love you without words.

John wrapped his arms around her and kissed her three times.

Celes gave a little smiled and relaxed even more. "Did you feel? We had a run in with the Nogitsune." she sent him.

"Yes, I did." He told her. "Are you all okay? How is Venelope? How are you?"

"We are all okay, he didn't do anything and Hi'iaka helped calm Venelope." She sent back to him. "It's all going to be okay, I just feel a little worn out."

"Don't over do it. I'm not there to help you but my protections should still hold up." He brushed the back of his head down her cheek. "I miss you."

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and smiled a little. "I miss you too, and I will take it easy. I love you." She sent back shutting her eyes.

"I love you too." John sent her and kissed her.

Celes smiled and opened her eyes. She looked at Roman and sighed a little. "Are you okay?" She asked her. "I mean with everything that's happened lately? Are you doing okay?" She asked and ran her hands down Romans arms.

Roman shrugged. "I'm good. Nothing really to report. I mean… well. I love you." She kissed her cheek. "I don't have anything to complain about."

Celes nodded and pressed a little closer to her. "You want to play before we eat?" she asked her and kissed her and then trailed kisses down her neck saying the spell for the bangles in her head so the spell activated.

Roman giggled, "You are all over the place." She kissed her cheek. "Are you okay?"

Celes pulled back with a little smile. "I'm okay, really. I'm good, worried about Draco, missing John but overall I'm good. I got my wife, my husbands, a fantastic game to play. I'm really good promise." she said and kissed her again.

Roman kissed her and shivered. "In that case lets play!" she pounced on her and dunked her under the water and giggled as she went to swim away.

Celes giggled and used the chain that now connected them to pull her back up out of the water and towards her. She grinned. "You are mine." she said softly and kissed down her neck.

"Roman squealed as she slipped under the water and popped back up. "What…" She lifted her hand, "What's this?"

"That is todays chain, and before you get to calling Harry he has one attached to him that is attached to Lee so unless Lee comes out here Harry is stuck with him until I'm done with you." she said with a delighted little giggle.

Roman frowned at her and pulled at the chain. "You… what? No!" She looked at Celes and saw the fire in her eyes and she shivered. She ducked under water to hide.

Celes giggled and pulled her back up and kissed her. "I promise I wont leave you wanting, its not my style with you. I like to please you, I like to please you until you want more and then give you that too." she kissed her down her neck and chin. She moved flower petals off Roman's body as she kissed down across her collarbones.

Roman moaned and shivered. "You chained me. I thought you were chaining Lee."

Celes giggled. "He and I have come to… an understanding about the chains. You need not worry yourself about it for now." she moaned and kissed back up her neck and chin and then kissed her lips and slowly dipped her tongue into her mouth and moaned at the taste of her and ran her hands down and pulled her hips closer.

She moaned and shivered. She wrapped her arms around her and pressed against her. "You are so…" she moaned and kissed down her neck. "You are tagging me, aren't you?"

Celes smiled. "Yes I am, but I want you to be happy with me this time. After what happened yesterday, I just want you to be happy." she said and kissed her again and then turned them. "Get out of the tub and sit on the edge Roman." she moaned. "Please…"

She shivered as she got out of the tubed sat at the edge of the tub and then rubbed the petals against her skin. "These are soft, aren't they?"

Celes nodded and picked up a hand full and used them to rub up and down Roman's legs dropping them as she did. She moved closer to Roman and kissed her around the flower petals. "I… love… this… bathhouse." she said between kisses up her thigh.

She shivered as she her thighs quivered a little. "What…" She moaned. "I do… too…"

"You… are… a… brilliant… woman." she moaned and kissed up around the flower petals on her other thigh. She made her way slowly to Roman's core and flicked her tongue ring over Roman's clit ring and moaned. "God… I … Love… that." she moaned and then swirled her tongue around the entire area.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips. She shivered and looked down at her. "God… you are so…" She moaned again and rolled her hips more. "What are you… doing to me?" She moaned.

Celes pulled away and looked up at her. "This is called making love to you." she whispered and went back to what she was doing to Roman. She went slow rubbing her hands up and down Roman's thighs making her feel it all. She slowly swirled her tongue around the area then settled on running slow circles around her clit and tongue piercing. She moaned and massaged her thighs.

Roman moaned as she leaned her head back and rolled her hips. She shivered and moaned again. She just couldn't stop. She couldn't feel anything but the pleasure and love Celes was giving her. All day yesterday it was Celes and Harry, and then that crazy, amazing, intense, sex, last night, with all three of them. "You… are so mean." She whimpered and looked down at her. "You did all those naughty things to me last night… and I can't…" She moaned. "I'm going to get you back for that." she growled.

Celes chuckled. "I know you are, but don't think about it right now sweetheart. Just think about what I'm doing to you." she sent Roman and dipped her tongue slowly into Roman's core and moaned as she pumped it in and out of her slowly using her tongue to make love to her. "I love you, you are the love of my life. I have loved you longer than I can count and for more lives than I care to mention. Let me love you, don't think just feel." she sent and continued what she was doing.

Roman nodded and moaned. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to feel Celes. To feel her love and happiness. She gave a gasping moan and shivered and ran her fingers into her hair. "Celes…" She moaned and let her head fall back.

Celes moaned and continued what she was doing. She loved doing this slow, she rarely did for Roman anymore and after what happened yesterday she wanted to do it this way all the time. Take her time, let Roman feel her. Let her know she was never going to leave. She opened the connection they shared alone again and let her feel what she felt. She wanted Roman to believe it with every fiber of her being, like she did. She moaned again and brought one of her hands down and dipped her fingers into Roman's core and then flicked her tongue over her clit and pumped into her at a slow pace.

Roman moaned louder and gave another shuddering moan. She whimpered a little and looked down at Celes. "Celes… please…" She moaned. She rubbed her head and bit her lower lip. Her body shivered with pleasure and her eyes watered. She passed her love through their link and then gave another loud moan as she orgasmed.

Celes smiled against her and felt her eyes fill with tears as she listened and felt Roman's orgams all the way down in her soul. She moaned and pulled away and then kissed up over her little belly and her breast and pushing herself out of the water she kissed Roman on the lips and then dipped her tongue in her mouth and moaned again. "Tag." she said softly. "And I love you. So, so much. I just wanted you to know I'm not leaving okay?" she said to her and then lifted her wrist and jingled the chain. "You can stay attached to me for a little longer though." she giggled.

Roman gave a little giggle and sniffed. "I love you, Celes Diggory." She whispered as she cupped her cheek and kissed her. "I love you very much."

"I love you too, Roman McTaggert. So much my heart may explode." she said and kissed her again. "Hungry now?" she asked her.

"I'm starved!" She giggled. She kissed Celes and helped her out the bath. "I replaced the towels with sarongs." She giggled. "Choose one."

Celes giggled and picked a black one with green flowers all over it. She held it out. "Wrap me up?" she asked her with another giggle.

"How do you want it? Around the neck, over the shoulder, or held in front of the boobs?" She giggled eyeing her breast.

Celes giggled. "Do it the way you want to, I think you've already decided." she said running a hand over her arm.

Roman giggled as she wrapped it around her and pinned it to hold around her breast." She giggled and then picked up a white one with yellow and purple flowers with the green leaves. "I just love these things." She told her as she pinned her in front of her breast. "Onward to food!" she said as she laced her fingers with Celes' and marched her out the bath house.

Celes hummed as she walked down to the kitchen a week or so later, she found Lee there and smiled. She watched him cook, even on his birthday he still cooked for them. She knew though that Harry was making dinner that evening to give Lee a break for his birthday. She crossed her arms over her chest and the big sleeves of her short green silk robe with the embroidered purple forget me knots on it concealed her arms. Her hair was pulled back in a high ponytail. She put it up just for him that way so he had something to hold onto. She gave a little smile and walked up behind him and slipped her hands around him through his arms. She pressed her cheek to his back and sighed. "Happy Birthday, Lee." She said to him softly and kissed his back through his shirt. "I have a present for you. Two in fact." She said to him and pressed her body into his back as she felt him rub her arms with his hands.

Lee chuckled, "Good morning to you too." He told her. "And thank you." he Lifted her hand and kissed the bath of it.

"How about you sit at the island and I finish here. You shouldnt have to cook on your birthday." she said and kissed his back a few more times.

"But, I enjoy cooking." He told her.

Celes giggled. "Whatever makes you happy." she kissed his back again and went over and sat down on a stool. "After breakfast I'll give you your present. I think youre really going to like it." she said and watched him humming a little.

Lee smiled at her, "Is that so?" he asked her.

"Oh yes, its very so. You see this little robe? Well I have something for you under it. And I'll let you peel it off of me and see…" she said and pulled up a part of the robe.

He chuckled and leaned over the island watching her. "Go on, show me." He told her as he ran his eyes over her little robe. "I know it has something to do with a chain."

Celes giggled and shook her head ponytail swinging. "Oh no, I have to show you the other present first." she said giving him a coy little smile.

"Well show me that." He told her. "Come on, you said anything to make me happy."

Celes gave a little shiver and slid off the stool and took his hand. She turned off what Lee was cooking and led him through the house and into the dance studio. She waved her hand and the mirrors in the room opened to reveal a little room behind them. She led him into the room, the only thing in it was in it was a bed and a bunch of trunks. She sat him down on the bed and waved her hand and the room closed up and she waved her hand again and a little work station appeared. "So, I added the bed, but this is where I come to create my little… chains. I wanted you to know where it was. See I wanted you to know because… I'd like to continue to do that with you. Create, play…" she said and then picked up a little trunk and brought it over to him. "This is every chain I have worn to tease you, save the few I have already given you. Use them as you want to. They were always for you." she said looking at him.

Lee chuckled as he took the box. "Thank you." He told her. He looked around the room. "I like this, its not what I had in mind for my room but this is close." He told her.

Celes giggled. "I didnt want to overstep so I thought Id show you what I did and let you alter and change it how you see fit." she said and licked her lips and sat down on the bed next to him.

He frowned and looked at her, "What?"

Celes smiled up at him. "Nothing, just… taking it in. Do you want to see your other present now?" she asked him taking the box gently and put it on a table next to the bed.

"Oh, do show." he told her.

Celes giggled and stood up on her knees on the bed facing him and slowly undid the tie on the robe and then let it drop off her shoulders and revealed to him the little outfit made of chains and watched him react.

He growled at her. "I will rip it off you if you don't show me." He told her as he watched her intently.

Celes giggled and finally let the robe fall completely away the little chain outfit she wore covered her lady business completely and then come up from that in a chain over her belly and connected to chains the went around her breasts and the all come together at her neck. She bit her lip and looked at him.

Lee moaned as his eyes ran over her body and took in everything. "How does it feel?" he asked. "Cold? does it dig into your skin?" He asked as he reached out and touched it. He gave a little tug on the ones connected to her nipples.

Celes gave a little moan. "I… altered it w-with magic… its n-not u-uncomfortable." she stuttered. "A-and it was cold w-when I f-first put it on… goosebumps… all over m-my body." she shivered.

He moaned and then ran his fingers down her arm. "So, lets say I wanted inter cores but I wanted teh chain outfit on you, how will it work?" He asked as he looked at her. "I may need to design you a new one… with a little padding so it won't bite into your skin while I take you." He told her as he looked at.

Celes shivered and ran her hand down the middle chain and down the little chain panties covering her core and found the little clasp that opened up the bottoms and exposed her core. "R-right here it come un-undone." she swallowed hard and then flipped the front part up. "S-see padding." she said and showed him the padded cotton lining.

Lee growled and then pounced on her. He quickly picked her up and placed her onto the bed. He chained her hands to the headboard and pushed her knees up so that she looked like she was on all fours. He moaned and then slid his hands over her. He felt the cold chains to her nipple rings and gave it a tug. He scrapped the back of her neck and growled at her.

Celes giggled and then growled back at him and moaned. She dropped her head down her hair falling down to one side and sighed a little arching her back a little. She lifted her head again and looked at him over her shoulder.

He chuckled and kissed down her back. He gently rubbed her belly. "I hope you are prepared for this." he told her as he thrust hard into her. He moaned at her hot, tight core. He cupped her breast and rolled her nipples. He bit her shoulder and then kissed it. He grabbed her ponytail and made a mental note to have Roman do the same the next time he wanted to be rough. He slammed hard into her again and then started to pump his hips fast into her.

Celes screamed out her moans and gripped onto the chains pulling on them a little so she could rock just as hard back into him. She continued to scream out her moans and spread her legs a little wider her whole body shaking and trembling. She was virtually helpless and she loved it.

Lee moaned and pumped faster into her. He pulled on her hair as he pumped into her as he rubbed her ass. He was going to build her up to when he smacked her ass. He snaked his hand around her and rubbed her clit. He alternated between rubbing her clit and then tweaking her piercings.

Celes continued to scream and pulled on the chain's harder almost wanting to get away but then she rocked back on her knees when he thrust into her hard and she let out a scream that was high pitched. It was a new level, and she could feel her body reacting to it. She felt her juices leak down her thighs, her nipples harden, and her clit swell and pulse under his demanding fingers. She continued to scream out her moans and looked back at him.

He smaked her has and pulled her harder back onto him. He loved the way they were rough with each other. He had wanted to share this with her before but it was too much. Now… He growled and smacked her ass again. He nipped up her back all the way to her neck. He pulled on the chain to her breast, "You are so dirty…" He moaned. "So, so, dirty."

Celes closed her eyes and smiled as she continued to scream. She added a little growl to her screams and kept rocking back into him just as hard as he pulled. She shivered harder and her thighs began to quake with her impending orgasm. She screamed louder and higher in pitch.

Lee moaned and wrapped his arms around her body and pulled her harder onto him. "God! This is so hot!" he growled and thrust harder and faster into her. "I feel you tightening on me." kissed behind her ear and then tugged on it with his teeth. "Do you want to come?"

Celes continued to scream. She wanted to say something but all she could do was scream so she nodded her head vigorously. "Yes, please." she sent him and her mind fogged more. She kept screaming and pushing herself back as she felt her orgasm tightening her more around him and then she gave a scream and her voice just stopped and she continued to give silent screams and she rocked with him.

He smiled when he didn't heat anything. "Come, you Dirty Girl." He told her and held her tightly and enjoyed the feel of her shaking in his arms. He growled as he felt his own orgams hit. He pumped a few times then shook as he panted.

Celes clung to the chain as her body shook and she panted quietly and uncontrollably. She dropped her head down and just kept trying to breath normally she gave a little smile. "Like your present then?" she sent him still shaking.

Lee chuckled and rubbed his face into the back of her neck. "Oh, yes." he moaned. He waved his hand and the chain released her hands. He held her and they fell over onto their sides. "You lost your voice before you came. I like that." He kissed the back of her neck and held her tightly. He rubbed his hand down to her belly and felt Vinny kick. "I think someone is happy… or hungry." he chuckled when he felt the rumbling of her stomach.

Celes gave a silent giggle. "A little of both, Mama is happy so she is, but shes hungry too. So I can alter this so you can use it for Ro if you want. And I have other ideas for other ones." she shivered a little. "I think next time it should be the three of us though." she gave another silent giggle and thought about that idea and wiggled a little and rolled over and kissed his chest.

Lee moaned, "That sounds fun." He told her her. "That sounds really fun." he kissed her neck again. "Come on, lets feed you." he told her as he slowly sat her up.

Celes moaned silently as her body pulled in delightful pain. She reached up and undid the clasp holding the little chain outfit on her neck and then undid it from her piercings and looked up at Lee. "I would wear it all day, but like you said it will probably get uncomfortable. Maybe magical padding." she shrugged. and let it fall off and then gathered it and put it in the little box full of the other ones she gave him. She grabbed the robe and pulled it back on and then waved her hand and calf length sweat pants covered her legs.

He smiled at her and gave a moan. "That looks hot too." he kissed her neck and picked her up. "Come on, Minx. Lets go get some food, shall we?" he rained little kisses over her neck. "You made me happy, thank you." He told her as he walked her down to the kitchen.

"I'm not listening. I'm not listening. I'm not listening." Roman chanted as she tried to ignore Harry. She was cooking as Harry chuckled sitting at the island.

"Why aren't you listening?" Lee asked.

Celes giggled at them silently as Lee set her on a stool. She looked at Harry and then at Roman. "Yes, please, do tell why you're not listening." she sent in the group connection resting her chin in her hand.

Roman smacked Lee's hand with the spatula when he went to take over the cooking. "Go sit down. No cooking. And Harry was picking on me." She pouted.

Harry chuckled. "I was only poking a little." he defended.

Celes shook her head and got up and went to the fridge and got juice out and filled a glass and went back to her stool. "You better not be picking on my Roman, I know we are not on the same team right now but she's still mine." Celes sent them and giggled silently as she slowly drank her juice. She gave a little sigh. "Are we doing the cake after dinner or at lunch?" she asked Roman.

Roman smiled, "I think for dinner." She told her. She wanted to spend the afternoon with Lee but she didn't know what to do and to top it off, she still didn't have anything for him. She felt really bad about it.

"Whisking him off? You should just go and hide in your room for hours. Harry and I will be fine here. " Celes sent Roman privately. She had, had her time with Lee, and Ro wanted time too he was hers after all.

Harry chuckled. "Sweetbottom, staving off sweets? Hmm are you sick?" Harry teased her. "Er Happy Birthday mate, I'll give you your gift while I'm cooking dinner tonight." he said to Lee.

Lee chuckled, "I look forward to it, Baby." He teased and winked at him. "You okay Ro? You usually don't pass up sweets."

"Well, I'm making pancakes so I'll just load it up on syrup, and fruit." She giggled and winked at them.

Celes finished her juice and slid off her stool and went over to Roman. "Gimme something to do to help, and talk to me just like this." she said kissing her cheek and nuzzling her neck.

"Make the eggs." She told her and giggled. "I don't know what to get Lee… well I still haven't gotten him anything. I feel really bad. I want to do something special for him but I don't know what." she told her in their private link.

"Would you like some ideas, I can help." Celes sent back to her privately. "Eggs to order how do each of you want them?" she sent to both of the boys.

Harry smiled. "Scrambled." he said to Celes watching the girls curiously.

"Same." Lee told her. He nudged Harry and nodded to the girls. "What's up with them?"

Harry shrugged. "I dont know, but they appear to be talking. Maybe they are planning something for you." he sent back to Lee.

"I guess. I don't know, I just feel really bad and I don't want to do sex for a gift. I want something that is more… close to the heart." Roman shrugged. "I think its me being pregnant."

Celes smiled at her. "Dote on him Ro, don't let him do anything. Take care of him all day, feed him. Do what he does for you. Then when it does come to sex because it will wear something you'd only wear for him. Not for me, or for Harry but just him. Make love to him, don't let him speed it up. Just go slow and show him how you are feeling about him right now. You are filled with so much love for him, I see it when you look at him. Its spilling out of you. Show him that by doing those things, and he will be a happy man. Oh and maybe… let him pick a chain for you to wear." she sent to Roman with a wink as she scrambled eggs and added a little cheese salt and pepper to them.

Roman laughed out loud. "You would say that." She smiled and flipped more pancakes. She bit her lower lip and looked over to the boys that were watching them. She smiled. "I… I don't know what to wear. I don't know what he likes me dressed in…" She gasped and paused. "I don't know what he likes me in. How can I not know what he likes on me?"

Celes smiled and ran a finger down her cheek and kissed her. "I got this." she said and stirred the eggs and looked at Lee over her shoulder. "Lee, baby, I want to dress Roman up for you later what would you like to see her in? What drives you crazy that she wears?" she asked him with a silent giggle.

Lee looked Roman over. She was wearing one of her night gowns that looked like a long shirt. "To be honest, I don't know. I like her in anything. Anything she wears drives me crazy. I have no complaints." he told Celes with a shrug. "I like the short dresses she wears. It shows more of her thighs… I guess."

Celes nodded taking in the information and rolling it around in her head. "And purple… you like her in purple." she added not asking the question. She thought about it and then looked at Roman. "Wear one of your many little sundresses, purple. Wear one that buttons down the front so that you can slowly undo the buttons and give him a little show. Make sure that your back is showing in some way shape or form… maybe a crisscross opened back. I have some pretty anklets you can wear to draw attention to your feet too. I've noticed he likes those two parts of your body the most." she shrugged and kissed her cheek.

Roman smiled at her. "I think I can do that." She bit her lower lip as she started to think about the things she had done for him once before and haven't really done so again. She flipped the last pancake.

Celes watched her bite her lip and reached out and smoothed it out. "Don't worry, he will love whatever you do for him. You're the girl of his dreams, literally. I know how that feels, exactly how that feels actually, and I know that I love anything you do for me and so will he." she sent to Roman and pushed the eggs onto plates. "Be his Roman, thats all he needs. Forget the rest of us today, just be his." she sent to her softly and held up plates for her to put the other food on. She used her magic and added a flower to Lee's plate then handed it to Roman. "Go feed your husband." she said and gently nudged her in Lee's direction and finished with the other plates and brought them over and set one in front of Harry and sat with her own and set Roman's without meat, where she now sat.

Harry grinned at Celes. "What are you doing?" he asked her privately.

Celes smiled. "Helping find the romance." she sent back to him and kissed him. She picked up his hand and put it on her throat and healed her throat and then went back to eating watching Roman and Lee closely but only out of her peripheral vision.

Lee watched Roman as she ate. She seemed a little off… like she was worried about something. He gave a smile and reached over to her plate tried to pick up a pancake.

"Hey! Get your own!" Roman said as she pushed his for out the way with hers.

He chuckled, "Aren't you the one that says it usually taste better when you eat out of other people's plate?"

"That's when I eat out of other people's plate." She giggled as she continued to fight off his fork.

Celes giggled as she watched Roman relax and was half tempted to send Lee a 'good boy' but held off and continued to eat. She wrapped her leg around Harry's and smiled up at him.

Harry shook his head a little and kissed Celes and licked her lips. "Sweet, like honey and syrup today." he moaned.

Celes shrugged. "I try." she whispered still saving her voice to let it recover completely.

Harry chuckled. "You must eat honey when we arent looking. I already figured out how you smell like honey all the time, I've seen your body wash, but how do you taste that way too?"

Celes just shrugged. "Thats one secret I'm not telling." she whispered and went back to her food.

"Honeysuckles." Roman told them. "She eats the honey from the honeysuckles." She teased as Lee picked her up and sat her on his lap. She reached for more syrup.

"No more." Lee chuckled and pushed it away.

"You made my pancake become soggy with it, I have to add more." Roman said reaching more for it.

Celes reached out and snagged it and put some on her scrambled eggs then set it right out of reach. "Now you have spongie pancakes. There's oodles of syrup in them." she said and ate some of her eggs. "Honeysuckle blossoms… thats good, I just sit around under the honeysuckle eating the blossoms eh?" she asked and kissed Harry again so he could lick her lips off again and giggled.

Harry growled a little this time when he kissed her. "Stop doing that, eat your food." he said.

Celes shivered. "Such a commanding man." she said and wiggled in her seat teasing him.

He shook his head. "Ill show you commanding." he growled and nipped her neck.

Celes shivered again. "Oh really? Really will you, Harry Potter?" she asked.

Harry growled again and stood and lifted Celes into his arms. "We will see you tonight. Have a good birthday mate." he said and walked them out the kitchen.

Roman giggled as she watched them leave. "So silly." She sighed as she played with her food.

"So, are you going to tell me?" Lee asked her as he pulled her hair back and kissed her neck.

"Tell you what? Happy birthday? Oh, happy birthday." She told him.

Lee kissed down her. "Neck, what's wrong, butterfly?" He asked her and turned her chin so she looked at him.

"Nothing." She told him and kissed him. "I… I wanted to get you something special but… I don't have anything to give you."

He chuckled and kissed her, "So, does this mean I get to chose what I want for my birthday?" He asked as he kissed her down her neck. "If so, I'm going to tag you."

"Oh!" Roman hit his chest. "No you don't. You are denied!" she slipped off his lap. "So denied. There will be no tagging today. Last time you tagged me it did not end well at all! You still need to make that up to me."

Lee chuckled as he followed her out the kitchen. "So, no tagging? What if I make it feel really good?" he wrapped his arms around her. "How about we lay out in the sitting area outside. Me between your legs," he moaned against her ear and rubbed her little belly. "Making you feel oh, so good?"

She shivered. "No, you aren't choosing what happens today. I'm just going to wing it. If I left it up to you we would spend the rest of our time with you doting on me."

He chuckled and kissed the side of her neck. "I enjoy doting on you." he told her. "I just love you and I want you to know that so I dote on you. Okay, then how about we lay in a hammock?"

"Will I fit?" she asked as she rubbed her little belly. "You can't crush, my baby." she told him as she walked them to their bedroom. She started the bath and added her oils.

"Excuse me, but I believe he is our baby." He told her.

Roman giggled as she took off her night gown and sat int the water. "My baby, my baby, my baby, my baby, my baby." She giggled again.

"Move over woman." Lee growled as he stipped and got in behind her. He pulled her to his chest and rubbed her little bump that had turned into a little belly. "I believe this is my baby." he kissed her shoulder. "And you are my baby."

"My baby, my baby, my baby, my…" She squealed as he pulled her head back by her hair and kissed her.

"It takes to two to have a baby and that baby is part mine." he growled.

Roman giggled. "Whatever you say… for today." She teased and then started to wash.

Lee chuckled as he sat back and watched her wash herself. He really did enjoy watching her grewm herself. It was was beautiful and sexy at the same time. He ran a finger up her spine and smiled when she gave a little squeal and arched her back. When she was done he helped her out the but and bathed himself.

When he got out he dressed in board shorts. He waved a hand and the windows open. He looked up when Roman walked out in a lavender sundress with buttons all the way down the front. She giggled and crawled into the bed. She sat on her knees and looked up at him. "So, what do you want to do?"

He smiled at her and crawled into the bed with her. He laid his head on her lap. "I'm going lay here and let you do as you please. He waved a hand the radio turned on.

Roman smiled down at him and rubbed his head. "Did you dream of this?" she asked him.

"Dream of what?"

"Dream that we would come together and get married, and then one day you would lay your head on my lap while I was pregnant with your child?" she asked.

He smiled at him. "I only dreamt of you in my life. I would have done anything to keep you in my life. If we had children or not, it didn't matter to me, just as long as I had you."

Roman giggled and leaned down and kissed him. "I love you." she giggled again and heard Alicia Keys' Teenage Love Affair starting to play on the radio. "Can't wait to get home, baby dial your number. Can you pick up the phone, 'cause I wanna holla. Daydreaming about you all day, in school can't concentrate. Want have your voice in my ear, 'Til ma comes and says it's too late." She sang to him. "'Cause the lights are on outside, wish there was somewhere to hide. 'cause I just don't want to say goodbye, 'cause you are my baby baby. Nothing really matters. I don't really care, what nobody tell me. I'm gonna be here, It's a matter of extreme importance. My first teenage love affair. Another secret meeting, on the 5th floor staircase." She giggled a little as she remembered how they snuck around her fourth year. "I'm gonna give you this letter, of all the things I can't say. Want you to be my first, my last, my ending and beginning. I wrote your name in my book. You last name my first. I'm your Mrs. 'Cause the lights are on outside, wish there was somewhere to hide. 'cause I just don't want to say goodbye, 'cause you are my baby baby. Nothing really matters. I don't really care, what nobody tell me. I'm gonna be here, It's a matter of extreme importance. My first teenage love affair. Hey boy. You know I really like being with you right? Just hanging out with you is fun. So maybe we can go to first base, because I feel you. Second base, want you to feel me too. Third base, better pump the breaks. Well baby slow down, I gotta go home now. 'Cause the lights are on outside, wish there was somewhere to hide. 'cause I just don't want to say goodbye, 'cause you are my baby baby. Nothing really matters. I don't really care, what nobody tell me. I'm gonna be here, It's a matter of extreme importance. My first teenage love affair. My baby baby. Nothing really matters. I don't really care, What nobody tell me. I'm gonna be here, it's a matter of extreme importance. My first teenage love affair."

Lee sat up and kissed her. "You were my first teenage love affair." he told her. The boys never where, you where." he told her. "I love you." he whispered as he crawled up onto his knees and leaned over her. He placed a hand agaisnt the wall behind her and kissed her with a moan.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and took the feel of him. She slid her hands up his chest and around his neck. "I love you." She whispered back. "Celes was my first lover, but you were my first love affair." She giggled, "Do you think Fred knew that we were sneeking around."

He chuckled and kissed her. "I think he always knew that we were going to be stuck with each other no matter what happened." he kissed her again. Kiss up to her ear and sucked on her earlobe. "Do you still want my voice against your ear?"

She shivered and nearly melted. "All the time." she whispered and looked at him. "I love you so much, Lee Jordan. There are days I just can't stand being away from you. There are days I rush home just to see you and hear you. I love when you wrap your arms around me, sing to me, and I love your scent." she told him. "God, I love when your growl at me too."

Lee chuckled and kissed her again. He sat back on his heels and looked at her dress. He slowly reached out and started to unbutton it. He got half way down when he picked her up and sat her on his lap so that her back was to his front. he kissed the back of her neck and gave a moan. He pulled down the top of her dress and saw something new. "What do we have here?" he asked. "A new butterfly tattoo?"

"Oh!" She gasped as she cloaked it with her magic. "Its… nothing."

"Oh, no. I saw it. I want to see the rest of it." he told her. "You have new tattoos and I want to see. Think of it as a redo your third year. Remember when I pulled you onto my lap and I was kissing your bruises?"

Roman shivered and moaned. She gave a nod. "Okay…" she whispered.

He kiss down her back, every time he did a new butterfly or flower would appear. It seemed to wind up her back and stop at her left shoulder. He moaned as he cupped her breast and rolled her nipples between his finger and thumb. He kissed down her neck to her shoulder. "When did you get these?" He asked her.

"A while ago." She moaned and arched her back. She pressed her breast out more and rolled her hips. She was supposed to be the one seducing him. Not him seducing her. How had this happened? She leaned her head back against his shoulder.

"A while ago, eh?" he brushed his lips over the back of her shoulder and then licked down her back. He scraped his teeth against her skin and moaned. He worked open his shorts and lifted her. He slid into her core and moaned. "I didn't know it at the time, but I wanted to do this to you your third year." he moaned.

Roman gave a moan as she slowly rolled her hips. She wanted this too. She wanted him to touch her breast and cause her to shiver. It's what had scared her because it was the first time she felt a strong sexual urge to have Lee.

"Just like this, you riding me slowly, my hands on your breast, and my face in your hair." He moaned as he pressed his face into her hair. He slid a hand down over her little belly and felt the baby kick. "Well look at that. "I get to have a little bonding moment with my baby."

Roman giggled. "My baby." She moaned again a rolled her hips. She closed her eyes and leaned her head back. She wrapped her arms around his neck from behind. "Lee… I'm supposed to be seducing you."

He chuckled, "You seduce me all the time. It's my turn." He kissed her neck and rocked her a little faster. He moaned into her ear and nipped it. There were days he counted as blessings. He felt so blessed to have her in his life. To call her wife and to have her all to himself. It was the same with Celes. He moaned again and then picked her up and turned her arounds so that she faced him. He cupped her cheek and kissed her slowly. he explored her mouth with his tongue and sighed when she returned his kiss.

She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him as she rocked her hips. She felt his magic remove the rest of their cloths as she leaned her head onto his shoulder. She kissed his neck and moaned. It was good to go slow and hold each other. It was one of the things she enjoyed most about him. He knew what she wanted and gave it to her… most times.

Lee moaned as he held her in his arms and rubbed her back. He pressed her into his body and sighed out a moan. He took in her excotic scent of the islands and moaned. He opened the connection to her and was flooded with her love for him. He shivered and held her tighter. He tried to pass his love to her. He kissed her neck up to her mouth and kissed her. He rained kisses all over her face. "God, I love you. I love you soo much."

Roman smiled and kissed him back. "I love you too." she told him. She held him tighter and kissed him again. "I love you so much. I don't think I can go without you again." she sniffed as tears gathered in her eyes. "Lee… I do love you. I don't feel like I say it enough but I do. I really wanted to do something special for you but… I couldn't think of anything and I feel so terrible about that." She sniffed as she started to cry.

Lee chuckled and kissed her cheeks. "Look at you, getting all sappy on me." He kissed her eyes and held her to him. He pressed his forehead to hers. "Roman, it don't matter what you do for me. Just as long as I get to have my time with you and you come back to me, I'm more than happy. There was a time I didn't think I would ever have you, but look. We are married, we have beautiful children, and we are still having more. I don't take care of you because I have to. I take care of you because I want to." he kissed her. "You are my first love." He smiled at her. "My first teenage love affair."

Roman gave a little a laugh. "I still remember the first time we kissed." she told him. "I had been waiting so long for that kiss. Then you kissed me a second time." She moaned as she leaned forward and kissed him. "I can't stop kissing you."

He laughed and kissed her again. "Then keep kissing me." He kissed her and moaned. "It's like being home with you. I love Celes. I enjoy her company, and I enjoy plotting with her, but you are home. You are my home. If I don't have you I don't know where I would be." He kissed her again. "Now show me, how special we can make this day."

She giggled and threw her arms around him. She kissed him and moaned. "Lee Jordan, my husband, my mate, and my love." She said kissing him each time she listed something." She squealed when their love making became hot fast. She clung to him as his hips pumped fast into her. He gripped her hips and held her ride him just as fast. She shivered every time he growled at her and kissed her.

They pawed at each other, trying so hard to touch every spot they could see and feel. Lee enjoyed touching her and making her moan. She had a sound to her that was just hers and he enjoyed listening to her. He scraped his teeth against her neck and sucked on it. He left little hickies up and down her neck. Some were darker than others, and some were bigger than others. He moaned loudly when he felt her orgasmed and then followed her into his own orgasm. He sighed as he pulled her down with him onto the bed.

Roman giggled as she leaned up and looked down at him. She looked into his dark eyes and blushed a little. He still had the same dark, sharp, and piercing eyes. THey always made her think they were looking straight into her soul and was reading every secret she had. She leaned down and kissed his chest. She giggled as she started to spell her name out over his chest.

Lee just moaned and ran his fingers up and down her back. For most of the afternoon they made love to each other. Going hot and fast or going slow and taking their time. Roman had giggled when she found a new spot on him that just drove him crazy every time she kissed it. Then they listened to music and talked about whatever came to mind.

It was early evening when Roman heard a knock on the door. She had fallen asleep in twinged with Lee. She looked around and saw that the sun was setting. She sighed as she looked at Lee. He was still sleeping… somewhat on her. He was laying on his stomach but had a leg wrapped between her leg and his arm holding her tightly. She gave a little giggle as she frowned on of her legs wrapped over his hip and her arms wrapped tightly around the one arm. It kind of reminded her of when she woke up in Las Vegas. They were both wrapped around each other. She heard another knock on the door. She moaned and shook Lee. "Lee… someone is at the door." she whispered.

"Go away." He called out and pulled Roman closer to him.

"But I made you dinner, Buttercup." Harry called through the door to him, it was accompanied by a giggle and then a barking laugh.

Roman gave a giggle. "Lee, we have to get up."

"No, I want to stay there." He grumbled.

"Lee, my baby is hungry. You have kept me busy all afternoon without food." She told him and smiled when she knew that would work.

He grumbled something then pulled the sheet up over them. "Fine, come in… you better have food too." He called out to Harry.

Harry chuckled and opened the door and kicked open their door wider and walked in with a tray. He was followed by Celes who carried a tray with a teal cake on it. She bounced along behind Harry with a little giddy smiled on her face. Harry shook his head and waved his hand and set up a little table. "So are we doing this half naked dinner? Not that I'm complaining." Harry said.

Roman giggled, "He won't move."

Lee grumbled and pressed his face into her neck. He leaned his head up and looked at them. "I'm enjoying my birthday present but apparently it needs food and drink. Are you going to join us?"

Celes gave a little giggle. "Do you want to join us, apparently this has been the house of the bunny all day." she said and set the cake down and sat down at the edge of their bed not wanting to intrude.

Roman shook Lee's arm. "Food." She told him. "Let me go so I can eat at least."

"Celes, where are my chains? I'm chaining her to me." Lee asked.

"Hey! What did I do?" Roman protested.

Celes giggled. "Which one do you want?" she asked him.

"I don't know know. Pick one out for me. Hey, stop moving." He growled at Roman.

Roman shivered and giggled. "I shall be free!" she told him and then stopped. "Why does my side of the bed need to be pressed against the wall?"

"So I know when you move." Lee told her.

Celes gave another giggle. "Oh, its like a pretty cage. Thats a good idea, maybe we should move the bed…" she trailed off and thought about it and summoned a chain for Lee, it was one of the bangle sets. "Just handcuffs today babe." she said and held them on her finger for him to get from her.

Harry gave a little chuckle. "Something is going on here." he said looking between Lee and Celes.

"Yes, its called their love of chaining the Roman." Roman grumbled. She bounced away from Lee as he sat up and took the cuffs. "I'm free! I'm free! I'm free!"

"Oh, no you don't." Lee growled and wrapped his magic around her and pulled her back. "You don't go anywhere without me." He clamped the chain around her wrist and around his wrist. He pulled her onto his lap as he sat up and rubbed his face. He waved a hand and they were both dressed. "What did you cook for dinner, Baby?"

"Chicken alfredo, and before either of you complain Celes oversaw it all to make sure I did it right… well mostly oversaw it. We got a little distracted somewhere in the middle and had to cook a second batch of noodles." Harry said picking up plates and handing them out.

Celes shrugged. "I needed me some lovin." she giggled.

Harry chuckled. "Right in the middle of cooking dinner…" he shook his head.

"Apparently you made it look hot and she needed some of that hotness." Roman giggled. She moaned as she ate. "I don't know if I'm starving or if these is really good?" She said as she ate.

Lee chuckled, "I think, its really good."

Celes nodded. "Very, very good. My Harry Potter done did good." she said and grabbed a basket. "I made breadsticks." she said offering them around.

Harry beamed. "I'm glad it turned out well." he said as he ate a breadstick.

Roman hummed as she ate. She took a breadstick and moaned again. "Food." She scrapped some of her chicken off into Lee's plate and ate some of his noodles.

"Hey!" He protested.

"It was an even trade. I gave you chicken and I ate only a few noodles." She moaned again and ate some of the bread.

Celes giggled as she watched them and reached over and took some of the chicken that Roman had dumped on Lee's plate and ate it. "Food is life. I made a lemon cake too." she nodded to the cake.

Lee looked up and looked around. "Wait… that's not lemon cake." he said pointing at the teal cake. "You little brat."

Celes giggled. "It is, I promise I just dyed the frosting with food coloring to be that color to tease you a little." she said to him and bounced a little on the end of their bed.

He chuckled, "Still a brat."

Roman giggled. "Its still looks yummy." She finished her plate and used a breadstick to wipe it clean… literally. She sighed as she leaned back on Lee's chest. She pulled out a noodle from his plate and ate it.

Lee smiled and shook his head, "Still hungry?"

"You starved me. I was dreaming about food when I heard the knock on the door. Harry is my hero, right now. Is there more?"

Harry waved a hand and took her clean plate and made her another picking all the chicken out of it for her and then handing her the full plate. "There you go." he said to her.

Celes held up the basket of bread sticks for her as well and then finished her plate and set it aside bringing her legs up under her little green dress and sighed. "Good Birthday?" she asked Lee.

"Yeah, I enjoyed it." He kissed Ro's neck as he set his plate aside as well. "That was really good, Harry." he told him. "Really, really good."

Harry smiled. "Only the best for you. I think I'm getting a hang of it." he shrugged.

Celes smiled. "Very good, he made me lunch. I was impressed I didn't have to tell him how to do it all." she said looking at him.

Roman giggled, "I guess he isn't so bad any more." She winked at him.

Harry shook his head. "Yeah, yeah." he was and winked back at her.

Celes giggled. "In five days we should today just like this but in reverse." she suggested.

"And Harry's kryptonite is food on a stick." Lee chuckled.

Harry nodded. "The whole meal of food on sticks, and the ability to eat said food off our wives." he chuckled looking at both of them.

Celes shivered. "Stop talking like that, we still have cake." she said but her mind went to having food eaten off of her by both boys and Roman.

"I think I may do that tonight." Lee moaned as he kissed Roman's shoulder.

"Don't even think about it." Roman told him as she continued to eat her pasta. "I may eat myself it that is the case."

Celes giggled. "Cake?" she asked standing slowly.

"Lets do cake." Lee said. "I'm telling you that color is so tripping me out." he chuckled.

Celes giggled and went over to it and put candles in it and lit them with magic. She turned and grinned. "And now we sing." she said and led them all in Happy Birthday. When they finished she stood next to the bed where Lee was and waited for him to blow out the candle. "Make a wish, Chocolate Bear." she said looking at him over the candles.

"Okay, I wish to tie Roman up, paint her in lemon sauce, and lick her clean." He smiled and blew out the candles.

Roman shivered and frowned at him. "That don't count. You are suppose to say it in your mind then your wish would come true." She told him.

"Really? But how are you supposed to know if I don't tell you?" He teased.

Celes giggled and took the cake and started to cut it and put slices on plates she summoned and had Harry distribute them. When she had hers she waved her hand and the things Lee wished for appeared on the table next to his bed and she smiled a little and ate her cake with a little moan.

Harry chuckled and shook his head kissing the side of her head. "So bad." he said to her.

Roman set her plate aside and gave a loud burp. "Excuse me!" She giggled. "Man, that was good." she moaned as she rubbed her baby bump. "My baby kicked today." She told Celes and Harry.

"Our baby." Lee corrected as he poked at his cake. He smelt the lemon but shook his head. He ended up closing his eyes and trying it. "Okay, you are forgiven, Celes. It's lemon."

Celes smiled at him. "I told you." she said and looked at Roman. "Baby kicking, guess who can tell the sex now?" she said rubbing her own belly smile faltering for a minute but then she replaced it with a smile again.

"I can!" Roman giggled. "And its my baby." She told Lee.

Harry chuckled. "So are you going to leave us all in suspense?" he asked as he finished off his cake.

Roman giggled and then ate some of Lee's cake. "I was going to wait until everyone finished eating then let you know." She giggled.

"I told you, I already know and I have a name for him already." Lee told her.

"Mr. Know it all, hush." Roman said and poked her finger into his cake.

"Brat." he chuckled.

Celes shook her head and watched them. She finished her own cake and set the plate aside and rubbed her own belly. She missed this part of having a child. The gentle teasing of the father. She sighed. "Well?" she asked. "Is Lee right?" she asked.

Harry rubbed Celes' back and grinned at Roman. "He probably is, hes good at knowing."

Roman grumbled and rubbed her belly. "Yeah, he's right."

"See I told ya." He kissed Roman's cheek.

Celes gave a little squeal. "Yay, another boy! I love boys. I love girls too, but I love boys too!" she said bouncing a little.

Roman giggled. "He is my baby… I miss my Cello, though. He is my other baby."

"Our baby." Lee corrected. "She keeps saying its her baby." He shook his head and fed Roman some of his cake. He was full and Roman seemed to be hungry for sweets. "Our baby, our baby, our baby."

Celes stood up and rubbed her belly. She waved her hand and all the dishes that were not being used cleaned up and she smiled. "I'll leave the cake." she said and pulled on Harry's arm ready to leave before she started to cry. "Happy Birthday Lee. See you two in the morning." she said and started to drag Harry from the room.

Harry followed her a little confused. "Er, Happy Birthday mate." he said trying to slow Celes down.

"Thanks, Love you guys." Lee said as he frowned.

Celes smiled back at them. "Love You too." she said and drug Harry completely out of the room.

A couple of days later it was Harry's birthday. Roman smiled as she walked into the clothes of awesome. She wanted to tease him a little before giving him his gift. She pulled oh some bikini bottoms and then pulled on short jean shorts. Then she pulled on a dark green racer back tank top. She used the licorice to shorten her hair into a bob. She giggled as she ran her fingers through it and then walked down to the kitchen. She smiled at everyone. "Before you all freak out, no I didn't cut my hair." she said. "I used the licorice."

Harry ran his fingers through it. "I wasnt going to freak out you wouldn't cut your long hair." he said to her and kissed her.

Celes gave a little pat to her chest. "Oh good. I may have had to kill you a little bit." she said to her.

Lee chuckled, "I had a mini heart attack too." He kissed the back of her neck. "But I also like it short so I can do that. Sit, breakfast is nearly ready."

Harry chuckled and really look at Roman and gave a little moan. "What is that?" he asked pointing to all of her.

She gave a frown, "Is my outfit for today. You don't like it?" she gave a little turn.

Harry grabbed her by the tank top and pulled her closer to him and kissed her neck. "I do like it. Too much, why do you wear things like this? Are you trying to kill me?" he asked and slid his hands down to her ass and cupped and gave it a little squeeze.

She squealed and then giggled. "Behave yourself." She hopped up on a stool. "Hey, Celes. What do you have planned for Harry today? Can I have him this afternoon? for an hour or so?"

Celes looked at Harry with a slow smile. "I can do what I want for him after Breakfast." she said.

Roman nodded, "No, I just need an hour. I'm going to tease him until I show him. What I got him." She giggled.

Harry growled. "Teasing little Nymph." he said to Roman.

"Okay, I'll let him out of our room this afternoon if you come get him." Celes giggled and brought a plate Lee made up for Harry and sat in front of him and started to feed him humming a little.

Harry rolled his eyes. "My birthday and you get all the control." he shook his head.

Celes nodded. "Damn straight." she said eating some of the food herself.

Roman giggled and kissed his neck. "You like when we are in control."

Lee chuckled, "Just sit back and enjoy the right, baby." he teased as he started to feed Roman.

Harry frowned. "You are rarely controlled by the girls." he said and took a bite from Celes.

Celes giggled. "He's the Alpha." she shrugged.

Harry looked at Celes. "And what am I?" he asked her.

"The Beta, the right hand man." she said to him and kissed him. "And the ladies man." she added and kissed him again.

"You are more fun and leanet than he is." Roman told him and kissed his cheek. "And you are my baby." she squealed.

Harry chuckled. "Yes I am, Mama Ro." he said and watched Celes eat some food and then took another bite from her.

Roman giggled and ate what Lee was feeding her. "Oh, I already know what I want for lunch." She told him. "I want a veggie sandwich with avocado!" She moaned.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Okay."

Celes just shook her head and kept feeding Harry and herself. She licked her lips and scooted a little closer to Harry and let her legs rub along his.

Harry shook his head. "What are you doing?" he asked.

Celes giggled. "Nothing, nothing at all." she said and kissed him.

After Roman was done eating and Lee ate. Roman hopped off her stool and kissed Harry. "See you later." She kissed Celes. "Love you." She hummed and walked out the back door.

"Hey, wait for me, you teasing woman!" Lee called after her. He waved his hand and the dishes were cleaned. He winked at Celes and Harry and walked out the back door to follow Roman.

Celes giggled and took Harry's hand and led him up to their room. She sat him down and then crawled onto his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him once. "So, what do you want to do on your birthday? I'll do anything you want." she said to him and kissed him again.

Harry rubbed her back. "Anything? You should really not use that word unless you mean it." he teased.

Celes gave him a sober look. "Harry, I mean anything, I will you know, do anything for you." she said and kissed him again.

"So what you're saying is, my birthday present is me being aloud to be in charge?" he asked her.

Celes nodded and ran a hand through his hair, she turned and straddled his lap and kissed him again. "Harry, I haven't been a very good wife to you lately. I've been all wrapped up in me, and not thinking of you." she said to him.

Harry chuckled. "It doesn't help that until two weeks ago, I wasn't even around that often. Its not all you, or all me. You know how we get. We spend too much time apart we get comfortable. It doesn't mean we love each other any less and we always find our way back to each other." he kissed her. "Celes you always find me."

Celes nodded. "I do, don't I?" she whispered and kissed him again.

"Celes you found me, when we first met. You were the one who found me. I just follow you around now. You always find your way back to me. You always have. I mean seventh year you found me." He said and kissed her again.

Celes sighed and smiled. "I love you, Harry Potter. Always have, always will. I loved you when you kissed me without asking third year, I loved you when you and Ronald pouted at Yule Ball in the back, I loved you when you brought my brother back to me… that's when I knew, even if I didn't know it at the time, but that's when I knew you were going to be in my life forever. Fifth year when you kissed Cho… Harry I was devastated. I mean, I faced other feelings that I was having about my brother's death… and the whole Lee and Ro situation. Fifth year was rough, but DA… oh when you taught and still today when I see you teaching. It's so hot, Harry Potter." She whispered the last part.

Harry chuckled. "You think its hot when I teach, huh?" he asked and kissed her neck.

Celes nodded. "I really, really do." She whispered to him.

"Mmm, and what is it you like the most about when I teach." He asked her as he trailed little kisses down her neck.

"I loved when you taught me some of the advanced spells, you'd stand right behind me and your breath would blow on that one part of my ear that just… makes me stutter." She moaned and dipped her head and kissed him pressing against him.

Harry chuckled and pulled her close then ran his tongue over that spot and felt her shiver. "Like that?" he asked.

Celes nodded. "J-just like tha-that." She stuttered and kissed down his neck. "Do you remember when you kissed me in the hospital wing?" she asked him.

"Fourth year? When you were pregnant with Lark?" he asked her.

"Mmm, hmm. You know what I wished I'd done?" she asked him.

"What?" he asked.

"Let you take me on my desk. I had no idea that, that was what I was feeling. I had had sex all of one time… and got a baby from it. I was so scared that year, and in that little moment I wasn't for a bit." She said and pressed her hips into his and rolled them.

Harry moaned. "Celes, I'm supposed to be in control." He said gripping her hips.

"Then take control, Harry Potter." She whispered huskily against his ear.

Harry growled and flipped them over he waved his hand and their clothes were gone. He settled between her legs and lifted both of her knees to his hips and thrust into her and moaned. "Damn!" he said as he felt her tighten around him. He looked down at her and thrust into her hard and fast.

Celes moaned and rolled back on her head. She wasn't able to roll her hips all she could do was let him drive. She moaned louder and ran her hands over his arms watching her marks appear. She smiled at them, she loved that he was hers. She loved that she always knew she had him. Not just in those marks, Harry had a way of looking at her and she just knew without any words needing to be said that he was hers and he was never going to leave her.

Harry moaned and watched Celes looking at his marks and knew what she was thinking. He smiled. "Stop thinking baby, just feel." He said to her. He watched her close her eyes and give into her feelings. He loved to watch her, its something Lee had taught them all, to slow down and watch each other. He'd know Celes' face anywhere. If he lost all his memories her face would be what brought them all back. She was his home, his rock, his life. They all were, he thanked God everyday that Roman had introduced herself and Celes to him. He thanked everything in nature that Celes was there with him. His wife, his wife for more lives than this one. He always wanted to be her husband. He thrust deeper and harder. "Celes… I love you." He moaned.

Celes smiled up at him and rolled back on her head as her orgasm krept up her back. "I love you too, Harry Potter. Always have, and always will. My husband… my handsome, strong, smart, husband." She said and moaned as her orgasm overtook her.

Harry moaned as his own orgasm washed through him. They both shook a little and he rolled off of her and then pulled her into his side. He kissed her neck and smiled into her hair.

"I have something for you, I don't sing for you very often but I'd like to." She said to him after a bit.

"Okay, what do you need?" he asked her.

"A keyboard." She said softly and sat up feeling a little shy.

Harry kissed her cheek and went over to their closet and pulled one out and set it up for her. "You don't keep cloth in there so I keep my cloths and other stuff in there." He said at her look. He smiled as she walked over wrapped in their sheet and sat down. He went back to the bed and sat down on the bed and lounged to one side as he watched her.

Celes took a deep breath and started the song. "You think I'm pretty, Without any makeup on, You think I'm funny, When I tell the punchline wrong, I know you get me, So I let my walls come down, down., Before you met me, I was alright but things, Were kinda heavy, You brought me to life, Now every February, You'll be my Valentine, Valentine. Let's go, all the way tonight, No regrets, just love, We can dance, until we die , You and I, will be young forever. You make me feel, Like I'm livin' a, Teenage dream, The way you turn me on, I can't sleep, Let's run away and, Don't ever look back, Don't ever look back. My heart stops when you look at me, Just one touch, Now baby I believe, This is real, So take a chance and, Don't ever, look back, Don't ever look back." She looked up at him after and sang the rest of the song straight to him. After she finished she looked at him with a little smile.

Harry got up and walked over to her slowly and then pushed all her hair to one side and kissed down the side of her neck. "Come back to bed." He moaned. "So beautiful, you are like a muse… you sing so beautifully." He said and lifted her off the little stool and took her to bed and had her slowly. Then after that he had her hard and fast again. By lunch time Celes was dozing and so was Harry. She moaned and waved her hand for food and some snacks appeared. She fed him and ate some herself and then the two of them curled up on the bed and slept the afternoon away. The next time Celes was conscious someone was knocking on the door. Celes rubbed Harry's arm. "Door." She said. "That'll be Ro." She said pushing him.

Harry chuckled and kissed her cheek. "I'll be back."

Celes smiled and got up with him. She waved her hand and they were dressed. "I'm going to go make a late lunch or a snack." She said and opened the door and sure enough there was Roman. "Hi Baby Girl. He's all yours. " she said and kissed her cheek. "Make sure you give him back in one piece." She sang as she skipped off.

Harry chuckled and looked at Roman. "Well, I'm all yours." He said.

Roman giggled, "Well, come along then, fluffy." She teased and willed her ass. She giggled and skipped away from him.

Harry gave a growl and followed her. "I am not a three headed dog!" he said grabbing for her.

ROman laughed and hopped away from him. "I forgot that Hagrid named that dog fluffy." She grabbed his hand and the pulled him as she ran down the stairs and out the back door. Once they got to the beach she took off her tank top to show her lavender bikini top. THen she shimmied out of her shorts and kicked them off. She smiled at him and allowed some of her new tattoo show.

Harry watched the tattoo appear. "What is this?" he asked touching the tattoo lightly.

"Part of your gift. I have something for everyone. My belly ring is for Lee, my clit ring and nipple rings are for Celes but this is for you." More of it appeared as it started to wind down her back. "If you are good, you will see all of it." She teased and then kicked at a small wave that came in. "Are you going to play with me or you rather see me play?" her tattoo started to go down further over her hip and dipped down into her bottoms.

Harry moaned as he watched the tattoo disappear into her bottoms. He reached out and ran his hand slowly down her back watching goosebumps rise. He got to her bottoms and started to push them down a little seeing the tattoo went further down. "Ro… you got me a tattoo on your body?" he said and started to kiss it.

Roman giggled and shivered a little. "Well, I didn't have anything sexually for you to play with… well you play with my other ones but this is for you." she giggled and stuck her ass out. She pulled the bottoms down just under her ass so that he could see that it curved from her hip and rounded onto her ass cheek.

Harry looked down at it and fell to his knees. "Oh my God, Roman. Its so hot." he moaned and kissed her along it moaning as he went along.

She giggled as she pulled up her bottoms and stepped away from him. "I said I was going to tease you." She winked at him and waded through the water. "Are you coming?"

Harry pulled off his shirt and followed her with a growl. "Its my birthday, how you going to tease me like this?" he called as he started to catch up with her.

Roman giggled, "Because I had this planned since after the honeymoon with Celes." She giggled again. "Do you know how hard it is to keep this secret?" She sat down in the water and waited for him to catch up. "My magic is lessoning. My cloaking slipped up when Lee stumbled upon it on his birthday. But he don't know how far down it goes." she smiled up at him.

Harry looked down at her and then sat down next to her and ran his hand over it again. "I like it, a lot. Ku'uipo." he said to her. "Since the honeymoon? Holy crap, why'd you wait so long?" he asked.

"I wanted to show you before. When I finally got it healed it was around the time I asked you to teach me to play the guitar. I was going to tease you but you became busy with the stinky fox dude. Then we came here, and I was going to show you when we created the bath house then again we just became busy. So birthday gift it is."

Harry smiled at her and pulled her into his lap. "I'm sorry I ruined the surprise twice. Its beautiful, and so are you." he kissed along the back of the neck and down to the tattoo again. "I really like it Ro. Really. Thank you." he said to her.

Roman shrugged. "It wasn't you, it was the Nogitsune… and Hermione." she said. "So, I would let you explore it but, I'm pregnant and can't lay on my back. So, its up to you? How do you want me?"

Harry smiled and picked her up. He waded back to the shore and then brought her up to her bath house. He put her on the chase and made her stand up on her knees facing away from him. He moaned as he pushed off the bottoms and took in the whole tattoo. He began from the top and kissed it, he followed the tattoo every inch of it he got to the part over her ass and moaned scraping his teeth across it. He kissed back up it and pressed his lips to her ear. "Spread your legs and brace yourself on the back of the chase and bend over." he whispered to her.

She shivered as she felt excitement shoot down her back and into her stomach. She spread her legs, braced herself on the back of the chase and bent over. She shivered again and knew her juices were leaking. "Like this?"

Harry moaned. "Exactly like that, damn you are so hot." he said and grabbed her hips. He slid into her and moaned as the feel of how wet and tight she was. "Jesus…" he moaned and started to pump into her and kissed down over the tattoo as he did and licked parts of it. When he got to her ass he growled and ran his teeth over the tattoo and moaned and continued to pump into her pulling her back onto him.

Roman moaned and shivered every time he kissed around her tattoo. She moaned again as she rocked back onto him. She shivered again and bit her lip as she lowered her shoulder at him. "Koa." she moaned and rolled her hips.

Harry moaned and looked into her eyes on him. "Yes, Ku'uipo, What do you want?" he asked and continued to thrust into her feeling her juices leak all over. He moaned and ran a hand down her back and then used his finger to trace the part on her ass and moaned.

Roman shivered moaned and moaned. She leaned her head down on the chase and moaned again. "What… are you doing… to me?" She moaned. She tried to rock harder and faster onto him but he was keeping the pace at his pace.

Harry chuckled. "I'm enjoying you." he said to her and leaned down and kissed her up her spined and then licked back down and the nipped her ass at the top.

She shivered again. "Evil…" She moaned. She looked under herself and moaned again. She reached her hand down between them and smiled when she touched his shaft as it pumped out of her.

Harry growled. "Shit!" he said when felt her fingers on him. He moaned and started to slam harder and faster in her and licked up her spin and then sucked all the way down the tattoo and then bit into her ass over one of the butterflies there and moaned.

Roman squealed as she felt him go faster and then when he nipped her. She shivered and rocked back onto him harder. She curled her fingers into a fist and moaned louder and in higher pitch. She shook harder and felt her orgasm fill her body. "God… Harry…" She moaned.

Harry grunted with each thrust and reached around and pressed his finger to her clit and played with it while he continued his thrusting and dropped his head back as he felt her tighten more and her first orgasm cause her to tighten around him.

She squealed as her orgasm hit her. She pressed her legs together and shook. She panted and felt herself became more aroused and wet. "God…" She moaned. She rolled her hips and rubbed her clit against his finger that was still between her legs. She moaned higher in pitch and rolled her hips more.

Harry growled and kept on pumping. He felt her get wetter and moaned louder. "Damn, woman!" he gasped as he felt his own orgasm start in the bottom of his spine. He growled and pressed harder on her clit the bring her to another climax. He started to give loud grunts and looked down at her again and kissed her down the tattoo again and bit into her ass again. He licked it and moaned.

Roman gave little screams as she rocked back harder against Harry. She couldn't stop shaking and she couldn't stop moaning. She felt another climax reaching for her. "Koa… Koa… Koa…" She chanted and panted as she rocked faster onto him.

Harry pounded into her at tops speed and felt her tightening again. He moaned and kissed up and down her spine and then nipped her ass a few more times she was nearly there. And so was he, he leaned over her and pumped a little deeper into her and pressed his lips to her ear. "Ku'uipo, I own you." he moaned pushing her over the edge with her trigger as he stepped over his.

Roman screamed as as her orgasm hit her hard. She scream again as her juices gushed out of her. She shook hard and moaned as she pressed her forehead to the chase. She felt her body shake harder and moned. "Koa…" she breathed. "crazy… caveman."

Harry panted and held her up by wrapping an arm between her breasts and baby bump. He chuckled. "Its… your… fault." he moaned and kissed the back of her neck loving the short hair.

She shivered and gave a little giggle. "I have one last thing for you." She breathed. "Look on the other ass cheek." She told him and just let him hold her.

Harry pulled back and looked down at her other ass cheek and moaned. "Oh my God, woman is that a bite mark tattooed on your ass?" he growled. He leaned down and nipped it. "Is it one of mine?"

She giggled and shivered again. "You are the only one that bits my ass." She told him. "My original idea was to go to the tattoo shop and get that done and put property of Harry. But then I was like 'squirrel!' and saw the butterflies and flowers. So when I was done I was like I need to get it just to see your reaction." she giggled.

"Next time, I will bite that one for real." he moaned and kissed it. "God, that is just… I love both tattoos, Ku'uipo. Very much. You have made me very happy." he said and helped her roll over and sat her up and kissed her.

She sighed into his kiss. "I'm glad." She told him and kissed him again. "You need to go back to Celes." She closed her eyes and sighed again. "I think our hour is up." She giggled.

Harry chuckled, then he moaned. "Next year you and Celes should plan threesomes for Lee and I." he teased. He stood them up and held onto Roman to make sure she had her footing before letting her go.

She giggled, "I will keep that in mind."

Harry kissed her again and waved a hand and they had cloths on. "Come on, back to the house, Mama Ro." he said leading her that way.

She giggled and followed him. "Are you going to show me off?"

"Oh yes, yes I am. You are my birthday present." he said walking her into the kitchen to find Celes poking Lee's arm as if bugging him for something.

"Come on Lee, one little tiny, tiny bite of the vegemite and I'll never bug you about it again. Promise." she said.

Lee chuckled, "Uh, no. No. No. No." he smiled.

Celes pouted up at him. "But its looks like chocolate. Imagine its that and then eat it." she said and held the spoon she had of it up to him.

Harry looked at them. "Whats this?"

Celes beamed at him as she still held the spoon up to Lee. "I found vegemite in the Pantry of Awesome I'm trying to get Lee to eat some."

"And it's not happening. I rather have Natella, and I don't even like Natella." Lee said.

Celes pouted. "Fine." she said and put the spoon down and then grinned up at him and kissed him."You're not fun, you old man." she said and went over and sat down on a stool.

Harry shook his head. "You guys want to see the new pretty thing Ro did?" he asked them.

Lee smiled and looked up at them. "I would like to see? I also may need to bite her neck too. That haircut is still a shock but yet enticing."

Celes gave a tiny pout. "How come whenever I go short everyone just gets upset with me, but Ro does it and it's all sunshine and rainbows." she asked.

Harry chuckled. "Cel, you actually go short… or you did, Ro just used the licorice." he pointed out to her.

Lee chuckled, "And she don't cut it. The last time it was that short was when… when she was mad." he said softly. "Besides, I can tell its already growing back."

Celes looked at Roman recalling the conversation they had, had the day she found Roman after two years. She hadn't even remembered it had happened later when she came back to them. She smiled. "Its hot, now what's this pretty?" she asked.

Harry chuckled and waved his hand making Roman naked and turned her back to Lee and Celes.

Celes' eyes widened as she took in the back tattoo and it went down to her ass, her ass! She gave a little squeal. "Its so pretty!" she said and looked across her ass and saw the other tattoo there and squinted her eyes. "Wait is that… is that a bite mark?" she asked.

Roman blushed from head to toe. She couldn't he took her clothes of just like that and showed turned her around. She gave a little nod and covered her face. "Yes."

Lee chuckled, "I didn't know it went all the way down to your ass." He walked up and knelt down. "Yeah, that is definitely a tattoo of a bite mark." He chuckled as he fingered it.

Harry walked around in front of Roman and let her bury her face in his chest and brushed his fingers through her hair.

Celes got up and stood next to Lee and looked over the tattoo running her fingers lightly over it moaning every couple of inches. "So pretty." she got to the bite mark Lee was fingering and giggled. "You know, she has a bite mark in Harry's favorite place, maybe I should get a hickey in yours." she nudged Lee with a giggled and ran her fingers over the bite mark.

Harry pulled Roman back away from them and re clothed her. "Okay enough embarrassing the Roman." he said kissing the top of her head.

She gave a giggled.

Lee chuckled, "A hickey mark. I like that." He kissed Celes and then kissed Roman on the back of the neck. "Nice. I got to see part of it on my birthday but I didn't know it went all the way to her ass." He moaned, "But I like that back. I may have to test it out later."

Harry chuckled. "Oh her knees braced against a chair leaning over gives you the best view while you have her." he winked.

Celes crossed her arms and shook her head. "Cavemen." she said.

"Nice." Lee chuckled.

"Oh!" She hit Harry. "Thats the last time I get you a tattoo."

Lee laughed. "Well, we all share. When you came back from your honeymoon we tied both of you down to explore what new jewelry you got." he kissed her again and then looked down at Celes. "We tied you down too."

Celes shivered. "Oh I know." she said. "If you did it again, I wouldn't protest either. Although there is nothing new on me to discover unless you haven't seen my new tattoo." she shrugged and sat down at the island again.

Harry chuckled. "You ladies keep us on our toes. I was thinking of adding to my tattoo." he remarked sitting down next to Celes.

Lee nodded, "Me too." He smiled at Harry. "Would you like to make it a date, baby?"

Harry chuckled. "Oh yeah, Buttercup, I can take you to my guy in Waikiki." he said.

Lee chuckled, "Then we have a date."

Roman laughed, "You two are so bad!" her stomach gave a growl. "Hey, my baby is hungry."

Lee shook his head. "I'm going to teach you a lesson if you keep that up."

"Do me, do me now." She said and fluttered her eyelashes.

Celes giggled. "Maybe you can take her to the workspace and 'do' her that way." she suggested. "My most recent product needs testing." she giggled.

Harry looked at Celes. "You make products now?" he asked.

Celes smiled. "Yup." she said not elaborating.

Lee chuckled, "No, that workspace is our space. If you aren't going to be in there then no."

Roman frowned and looked back and forth between Celes and Lee and then it dawned on her. "The chains! You two have been making the chains, haven't you!"

Celes giggled and nodded. "We want to show you some we haven't used on you yet. Lee thought maybe you could sell them in the sex shop." she shrugged.

Roman's eyes lit up. "Koa! Do you think we can do that?" She asked him. "The sex shop is more of our project." She giggled. "Sounds good, yeah?"

Harry chuckled. "I don't see why we can't have a section of the store where they are sold." he said to her and looked at Lee and Celes.

Celes squealed. "Hear that, Chocolate Bear, we are getting our chains out there." she bounced on her stool nearly bouncing off of it.

"Don't make me put you in the sumo suit." Lee growled as he picked her up and sat her properly on the stool. He looked over to Harry and Roman. "That works, we already have a lot made for different purposes."

Celes' eyes lit up. "And I have a name for the line. "Sex Chains by Leeles" she said putting her hands up like there was a sign between them.

Harry nodded. "Okay. We have seen some of them with Cel's months of chains. I don't see why not."

Roman smiled. "Sweet! I'll enjoy this! We can promote them at the club to give you a little boost… Now how to work it into an act."

Celes smiled. "Some of the more tasteful ones can be worn during belly dancing numbers. The sexy shackles, the bangled handcuffs… the one that goes around the lady and attaches to the person of their choice… I havent name that one yet." she shrugged.

"Oh good!" Roman bounced on her toes. "I'm excited!" she squealed, kissed Harry and then turned and kissed Lee. "Hey! Wait, food! get to cooking mister!"

Lee laughed, "I remind you of food?"

"You just taste good." Roman giggled and then sat next to Celes. She kissed her. "I'm excited!"

Celes giggled. "Me too! Its so fun, creating. And Lee has such a beautifully dirty mind for the chains." she moaned a little.

Harry chuckled. "How is it we all got into the adult toys business?" he asked already knowing the answer. He and Ro were pretty bad about the things they put in that shop.

Roman giggled, "Remember, I asked Georgie if he would open a sex shop and he said no. Oh! we need adult themed cookies and cake too!"

Celes' eyes lit up. "I've been practicing that! I have penis shaped sugar cookies, lady part shaped cakes and I can make cake pops in those shapes too. Oh and candy. I can make candy!" she said.

Lee laughed. "Have you really?"

Roman laughed, "Don't you want to see us sucking on the candy pops?"

Celes giggled and slid off the stool. She went to the pantry and from the tops shelf she pulled down a bag of what looked like pink and brown lollipops. She brought them over to Roman and pulled two out. "See, these are the best ones I've ever done. I usually end up throwing them out… I'm a wee bit of a perfectionist I've found." she said handing her them, she blushed a little.

Roman giggled ass he opened the bag. "Look! These are going to be great!"

Celes smiled as her blush grew. "Um the pink ones are strawberry flavored and the brown ones are chocolate." she said and pulled a strawberry one out and stuck it in her mouth and shut her eyes with a little moan.

She giggled as she stuck a chocolate one in her mouth. "Oh, these are good!"

Lee chuckled as he shook his head. "You little teasing devil women."

Harry nodded laughing. "I agree with that statement." he said.

Celes just giggled. "Its what I do when I have nothing else to do. These are easy though, if you want I can show you how to make them Ro and then we can just have a day where thats all we do. I haven't quite perfected the lady shaped ones yet. Its an art." she shrugged and sucked on her sucker more as she started to hum "A Call from the Vatican".

"A day of adult fun that deals with baking!" Roman giggled.

"Oh yes, you and me Baby Girl, and I'll let you test everything. And no stinky boys aloud." she said with a giggle.

Lee chuckled, "Come on, you devil women. Lets get Harry's dinner out on the grill. Then you can tell us all about the plan to tease us." He told them as he took Roman's hand and pulled her out the back door.

The rest of the night was spent eating dinner, talking about the shop and then Celes spent the rest of the evening with Harry.

The family arrived a week later and along with them John came back as well. He mostly kept to himself though unsure how to go about reconnecting with Roman or Celes now that he was whole. He spent long hours in his room until the day of Luau or he was practicing his Kahiko for the talent show with Harry. The two of them have come up with something that was still enticing and more family friendly not that the talent portion involved his chillens but that wasnt that point. Since his realization of who he was to the kids he had found complete synchronization with Kama and no longer was he a split man. He now carried both traits as John. Since the arrival it seemed that Lee and Celes threw themselves into the prep for the Luau. They spent all their time in the kitchen and barely looked up at all. On the morning of it though when John went down still in pajamas a sleepy Miles and Danger in each arm she wasn't in the kitchen. He sat Miles and Danger on a stool together and noted theyd have to stop doing that soon and then sat in the one next to him and gave Lee a smile. "So, you and Celes throw yourselves into this prep work don't you?" he said noting Lee making breakfast and preparing other things for that afternoon and evening.

Lee looked up and smiled. "Yeah. The first one was awesome and intense but now… Its just a lot a prep work. It helps that Celes inst broken or having an emotional rollercoaster with this pregnancy too." He smiled at Miles and Danger. "You two hungry?" he asked them.

Miles grinned up at his dad. "Daddy, Papa said if we were really good today he'd make the pineapple soft serve!" he said excitedly.

"Can we have pineapple soft serve for breakfast?" Danger asked smiling brightly.

John shook his head and looked down at her. "What did I say? I said after dinner tonight and only if all of your parents agreed didn't I young lady?" he asked her.

Miles nudged Danger. "Yeah, Dang!" he said.

Danger giggled. "Hey, mummy said there is no harm in trying."

Lee chuckled, "And we tell your mummy that she can't have sweets early in the morning too."

Miles nodded. "See, I told ya!" he said to Danger and then looked at Lee. "Daddy can I just have eggs for breakfast, I don't want bread or meat. Gramma Molly makes us eat meat every meal. She says we need to be big and strong but I dont want to be because then I can't get through the fence in the gnome garden and play with them." he said.

"What is up with my boys not wanting to eat meat?" Lee grumbled.

"Hey!" Roman protested. "Cello is perfectly fine gnawing on meat." She giggled and nuzzled Cello's little neck.

"My only son willing to eat meat." Lee shook his head. "Have a little bit of meat, it will keep you full until lunch." He told Miles.

Miles nodded a little sadly. "Okay." he said in a heavy voice.

John ruffled his head and then Dangers and looked at Cello when he gave a squeal of delight. "Well good morning to you too, little buddy." he said giving his nose a little boop.

Roman smiled and rain kisses over his face. "My baby." She said teasing Lee still.

"Hey, what I say about that?" Lee asked her.

"I don't know." She waved a hand and placed Cello in a high chair. "I'll be back. Need to go get my baby girl." She giggled and skipped off.

Lee looked down at Cello. "What say you, little man, you like meat?"

John chuckled when Cello made a gibberish sentence. "Give him a piece to gnaw on an hes a baby little buddy." he said and tweaked his nose and Cello said something else. "I dont know you have to ask your mother that when she gets back." John shrugged.

Celes came in with Bree on her hip and Albus toddling behind her. "Morning all." she said and stopped a little when she saw John. Albie gave a little squeal and ran to John who scooped him up like hed been doing it for years. She smiled a little and looked at Lee. "Bree wants the salty meat." she said.

"Salty meat? Tell Miss Bree she will eat what I make her… At least my youngest two like meat." He grumbled under his breath as he flipped spam and turkey bacon.

Celes just shook her head with a little laugh and set Bree next to Cello in her own high chair and then went over to start in on the little bit of prep she had left.

Albie said something in gibberish to John and nodded as if he understood every word, which he did and then took him over and put him next to Cello. "You two little devils, stop plotting." he said to them pointing at them. "I got my eye on you and remember what I said I have one in the back of my head. I don't miss a trick." he added and went and sat back down and smiled a little at Lee and Celes who had turned to watch him. "Uh, sorry, I've been around them a lot lately." he said.

Roman laughed as she came into the kitchen with a crying Lana. "She is so getting you back. Hand her over." She took Lana and she settled down immediately. "My baby girl enjoys picking on her daddy, don't she?" she cooed and kissed her.

Harry grumbled and went over and sat down next to John. "Shes never going to like me." he said.

John gave him a clap on the back. "Give Lana-Banana time. She will." he said to him and waved at Lana with wiggling fingers like he was air tickling her and was rewarded with a squeal of laughter from her.

"Banana? You gave her a nickname after a banana? What kind of person are you? She needs something fierce." Roman grumbled and wrinkled her nose at Lana. "Who's side are you on? You didn't like any of the daddies."

John smiled. "She like bananas Ro, she thinks they are sweet and yummy. Huh, little banana?" he said to Lana.

"My baby." She told John with a pout.

John chuckled. "Pout too much I'll come over there and bite your lip." he said with a growl and all the adults in the room froze.

Roman looked at him in shock and then fell out laughing. "You don't have the skills to come up against me." She challenged. "Neither did Kama. Now that you are both, You still don't have the skills." She shook her head and sat Lana down in her highchair. She banged her hand onto the try and said something in her cooes. "She is demanding food, Lee."

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. I got it. All the babies and kids are hungry. It's almost done." Lee said.

Alaric and Nick came running in and Alaric walked up to his mother. "Mum, can we please go explore outside of the shield. We wont go far, and we will take Dad." he begged her again, it had started last night and it hadn't let up.

"Lark, I told you last night, no." she sighed and shut her eyes.

"But, why?" he demanded.

"Because I said so thats why." Celes snapped at him.

"You are so unfair, Mum I'm nearly 13!" he said.

Celes sighed. "No, Lark. Just no, don't question me again or I'll bar you from luau tonight and you can spend the night in your room and the rest of the day." she said to him with a warning tone.

"I dont want to do the stupid luau! I want to go explore." he said to her.

"Hey!" Roman snapped at him. "Alaric, you don't have to do luau, but you are not going beyond the shield. We already explained to you and the other kids that you are not to go out the safety of the shield because of the danger. What don't you understand about that?"

"All I see is you trying to control us! Besides you're not my mum!" he yelled at her.

"Alaric Tobias Zabini, you go to your room right now, you do not come out until I say. Go now before it gets worse." Celes snapped at him advancing on him so he was forced to walk backwards out of the kitchen, he was getting tall and nearly stood her height now but he was still timid when she got like that.

Alaric gave one last defiant look and then turned on his heel and ran from the kitchen.

Roman stood, "Excuse me." She told them and walked out the back door muttering to herself.

Lee sighed, "Okay, people, breakfast is ready." he said and made plates for Danger, Miles. He made smaller plates for Bree, Albie, and Cello. "Miss Banana, are you going to allow me to feed you?" He asked Alana.

John chuckled. "Oh let him, Lana." he said to her and then nodded to Lee. "Youre good."

Celes gave a little sigh and followed Roman out of the house. She caught up to her and stopped her. "Hey, stop. He didn't mean it." she said to her.

"I know but it didn't help that you stepped up for me. I know that you are the disciplinary but I'm worried about the kids too. When it comes to their safety I can be hard on them too." She sighed. "The little brat!" she growled.

Celes sighed. "I know that, but this is something he started with me last night. And in front Blaise like that was going to make it better. And hes a teenager, and hes my teenager. Drama, drama, drama. My baby boy is growing up and almost taller than me." she laughed.

Roman sighed. "I know. I guess I'm just a little hurt. Did Blaise at least back you up?"

Celes snorted. "He too afraid of me to not to." she laughed again and then hugged Roman. "Lark loves you, you have been him Mum since the beginning, he will apologize and get this I won't even make him. He'll feel bad for saying it, probably already does." she kissed Roman's neck. "Okay?"

"Yeah I'm good." She hugged Celes back and kissed her. "Our babies are home." She giggled.

Celes gave a little squeal. "I know." she said and took Roman's hand. "Come on, Baby girl, lets go inside." she said and started back towards the house. "Hey you notice how John is with the kids?" she asked her off handedly before going into the kitchen.

"At first… I've been kind of avoiding him." She shrugged. "But this morning I have seen it. Its not just him, its the kids too. It's like they are connected… on a different level than us… I'm pleased with it but at the same time I don't like it. I have always been connected to the kids on some level. Don't listen to me. I just need time with our babies."

Celes nodded and ran a hand down her face. "Its alright Baby Girl. If it helps I actually think he's been avoiding us. I think he's unsure." she shrugged and kissed her and then led her back into the fray of kids and other family members who had joined the group in the kitchen. Celes dodged Ron and Hermiones youngest and held her belly. She had forgotten this and loved it so much. She made her way to an open still and slid up on it. She grinned as she waited for Lee to serve her food.

John watched Roman and Celes together, they seemed better now. They seemed happier, although, Celes seemed to have a undertone of sadness but didn't say anything. He sighed as he ate and ran his magical's self over her cheek and received a smile. He ran one down the back of Roman neck with a roguish grin and continued to eat as if not doing anything.

Roman glared at him. She walked around the crowd of family, chatting, teasing, and telling kids to watch where they were going. When she made it to where John was she simply slipped a few ice cubes down the back of his shirt and walked to Lee. She smiled as she wrapped her arms around him.

John hissed a little but didn't jump he just growled a little and shook his head as the ice cubes fell out the bottom of his shirt. He glared at Roman in Lee's arms and opted to leave her be because she was in Lee's arms. He instead continued his magical selves hand down to Celes' neck and watched her shiver and shut her eyes. He heard her give a little moand and withdrew with a smile. He didn't feel so uncomfortable about being sexual and teasing with the girls now. He chuckled and knew he'd have to talk to them each eventually.

Celes got up after eating her plate and went over to John. "So before… everything I picked you out a shirt for luau, it matched my dress. Will you still wear it?" she asked him.

John smiled and kissed her cheek running a hand down her arm. "I'd love to." he said.

"Okay, I'll leave it in your room." she said and hesitated for half a second then kissed him quickly on the lips and scurried out of the kitchen.

John watched her go and picked up his own empty plate and stacks Danger and Miles' on top of his and went around to each of the kids eating and any not eating like they were suppose to nudged them in the right direction. He didn't used powers, just words. He picked up other empty plates then went and started to go to the sink to clean them.

Harry smiled as he ate. "So, Ro, can I dance today?" he teased.

"Negative!" She frowned. "We told you, you are forbidden. John is representing you guys." She shook her head and shivered as she remembered the Kahiko he did. She still got hot and bothered when she remembered it. "Evil man." She growled.

Harry chuckled as he watched her. "Need some help there, Ku'uipo? Some uh… healing?" he asked her wiggling his eyebrows.

Roman whimpered and hid more behind Lee. "You are highly unliked, right now. So don't like you. Evil, evil, evil man."

Lee chuckled, "Something tells me, she may need some healing." He chuckled again. "You should so sing that song to her. Sexual Healing, I think that will melt her more." He sent to Harry privately and gave a dark chuckle.

"What are you two plotting?" She asked frowning at both of them.

"Ooh, now let's get down tonight, Baby I'm hot just like an oven, I need some lovin', And baby, I can't hold it much longer, It's getting stronger and stronger, And when I get that feeling, I want Sexual Healing. Sexual Healing, oh baby, Makes me feel so fine, Helps to relieve my mind, Sexual Healing baby, is good for me, Sexual Healing is something that's good for me, Whenever blue tear drops are falling, And my emotional stability is leaving me." Harry sang to Roman through their private connection and watched her cling to Lee a little more and smiled at her getting up. "I'm going to go shower, if anyone needs any healing, I'll be in the group room." he announced in general and left the kitchen.

John shook his head not quite sure what just went down but he knew it had something to do with teasing Roman. Lana gave a little yell and he jumped up to take care of her right away picking her up out of the chair and bouncing her a little. "Its alright, banana." he said to her and growled into her little neck. Bree gave a little yell of her own. "Yes, Princess you next." he said to Bree and ran a finger over her cheek. She gave her own little growl and then suddenly all the little ones were growling at John.

Lee chuckled, "Now that I like." He said. He picked Cello up and growled into his tummy and watched him squeal.

Roman shook her head and smiled. Her mind still lingered on Harry. He was so cheating. She gave a little stomp of her foot and walked out the kitchen to go up to the group room and join Harry. "I'm going to get you back for this Lee Jordan. I know it was your idea!" she called over her shoulder.

Lee chuckled, "Look at it this way, its my tag to Harry."

"Wait what? You can't do that." Roman paused. "That's not part of the rules.

He shrugged, "It was either that or kissing him again."

Roman growled, "Fine."

John looked at Lee. "Still playing tag?" he asked.

"Yep, would you like to join again?" He smiled. "I'm sure Celes would be thrilled… so would Roman."

John nodded. "I'd like to, yeah." he said with a grin.

Celes came back in wearing a light blue strapless dress that was calf length it had little white flowers all over it. She had her hair in a braid down her front, weaved into it were the same kind of flowers on the dress. She wore a little bit of makeup and a pair of white flip flops. "Hello boys, what are we doing?" she asked going and picking up Bree and blowing a little raspberry into her belly and she shrieked

John took in Celes and smiled at her. "You look good." he said as his eyes heated.

Celes shivered and smiled. "Thank you." she said.

"We are just talking about adding John back to our game. Right now, I'm tagging Harry, through Roman." Lee chuckled.

Celes eyes lit up. "Really? Oh, we haven't really been playing since your birthdays." she said and stood on her toes. "How does tagging Harry work through Roman? Do I even want to know?" she asked and then gave Lee a kiss and turned and gave John one her lips lingering.

John gave a little moaned and used his free hand to pull her a little closer and deepened the kiss to taste her and then moaned until Lana smacked his cheek and he pulled back laughing. "Okay, alright." he said to her.

Celes frowned. "What?"

He smiled. "She wants time." he said. "Me time." he shrugged and smacked his lips and kissed her little cheek.

"Demanding little girl just like you mummy." Lee teased her. "That's right, I said your mummy."

Celes giggled as if on cue Bree gave a little indignant yell. "Hey," Celes said to her and kissed her cheek. "We know, center of attention. How did our youngest girls get so spoiled?" she asked.

"Because their mothers were spoiled when carrying them. Bee Gee's, remember?" Lee teased and kissed Celes. He kissed Bree on the cheek and gave her a little growl, which prompted her to growl and the littler ones to growl again. He chuckled, "I really like that. Come, John, you're not dressed, so we have bath duty."

"I can do that, someone should scoop up Damon." he pointed out as they started the herd of kids out with exception of the eldest who would shower. Celes handed Bree to Lee so that he had Cello in one arm and Bree in the other. She waved a hand and a camera appeared and she snapped a picture of it before he could turn away.

"Oh, God. You are going to be snapping a lot of pictures, aren't you?" Lee asked. He kissed her and then headed out the kitchen with the kids.

As the day went on Celes and Lee started to move their prep for luau out to the outdoor kitchen and by the time luau was starting the food was cooking. Celes giggled as she brought out a large pitcher of her latest alcoholic concoction that didn't taste like alcohol and offered it to the adults. She didn't bother trying to conceal it from anyone. She handed a glass to Lee and told him exactly what was in it and that she enjoyed him a little buzzed and winked flitting away to hand out more. She got it distributed and as she sat down at the little bar area next to the outdoor kitchen she waited for Ro to get things to going.

Roman smiled as she set up her table from last time, except there was an extra seat at their table. She smiled at Celes and kissed her. "Ready to become bribed?" She asked her and giggled. She wore a purple dress with black hibiscus flowers all over it. She handed Celes a purple plumeria flower necklace. "Here, wear this. You have everyone else color on but mine." She told her. "What do you think of my dress?" She gave a little smile. "I think I may change though. Right now I'm refusing to wear Lee's and Harry's colors… stinken butt monkey's" she grumbled.

Celes smiled at her and kissed her. "Did they tease you this morning? Does that mean now that the game has started I'm on your team again?" she asked her as they sat down to wait for the kids to start.

"Will you come back to my team now?" Roman asked her and gave her puppy eyes and poked out her bottom lip.

Celes giggled and bit her bottom lip and then kissed her. "I will." she said to Roman and kissed her again. She heard a growl and looked up to see Harry or Lee but she saw John and her mouth watered, he wore the shirt that matched her dress but the way he wore the pattern and the color… she was not doing it justice. She bit her lip and looked back at Roman. "So how do we know what's a good bribe?" she said trying to ignore standing so close by.

Roman bounced in her seat and looked down at her dress. "I think I may change. Come with me." She told her and pulled her inside to their closet of awesome. "A good bribe will be something that will benefit both of us. Usually it would be just me and we all know I like to make them squirm a little. Georgie is going to do the candy route with me, he will have to think of something for you." She giggled as she looked through the hawaiian dresses.

"You should wear a white one, you know like a white and gold one. One of the ones that has white plumeras outlined in gold you know?" she said leaning around her and moaning a little when their bodies came into contact with one another. "Are we still doing the awana to start off the adult talent portion?"

"Of course we are. I didn't learn it for nothing." She told Celes and kissed her cheek. "I want to stay away from white. That's Lee's color and we are staying away from Harry's dark green color. Grr to those men and their colors and Hawaii for using a lot of these colors."

Celes giggled and pulled out a black one in a similar cut as the one she wore. It had orange and red hibiscus blooms all over it. But just the blooms no green in sight. "Go with Pele's colors then." she said holding it up to her.

Roman wrinkled her nose and then nodded. She pulled it on and sighed. "Maybe I should just cave and wear their colors." She gave a growl. "I shall not be defeated! Evil butt monkeys."

Celes stepped back away from her a little and gave her a frown. "Roman, Baby Girl, are you okay. Youre being super picky about cloths. It doesnt matter what you wear, you look beautiful in any color. You could wear yellow. You look so great in yellow because of your skin tone." she said rubbing Roman's arms.

"Yeah, I'm okay… I think." She frowned. "I have been so excited about this day that I just… I don't know. I find that I'm picky about everything."

Celes sighed. "Just have fun, Ro. Dont worry about the being picky. The day is going to be fantastic no matter what you wear." she said and kissed Roman a few times. "Do you want me to dress you? Take away some of the anxiety you are feeling." she asked her.

Roman smiled at her. "Does that mean there will be touching?" she giggled.

Celes giggled and lifted the bottom of the dress Roman was wearing and grazed her hand over her thighs. "Mmm yes, touching. I can do touching while I dress you." she said and kissed Roman with a moan.

Roman shivered, "I like when you touch me." She whispered and moaned as she kissed her again.

Celes shivered and ran her hands farther up the dress. "I like touching you." she whispered back and with a moan found Roman's core with her fingers and her eyes fluttered shut and she gave a shuddering moan. "So hot."

Roman moaned as she opened her legs a little wider. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. "God… the way you touch me…" She moaned and rolled her hips a little. She kissed Celes and ran her hand down her the front of her dress. She inched the bottom of her dress up until she finally felt her thigh. "I want to touch you too."

Celes gave a little moan and led them to sit on the couch in the middle of the closet and then facing Roman spread her legs and and spread Roman's and resumed touching her. She moaned as she and Roman slipped their fingers into one another at the same time. She shivered. "Everytime you touch me… its so hot, Ro." she moaned and kissed her.

She moaned as she slid her fingers in and out of her. She shivered and kissed her her. She kissed down her chin to her neck. She sucked on it as her other hand slid down her arm and cupped her breast. "I love the way you touch me. So soft and demanding at the same time." She moaned.

Celes smiled and moaned as she rolled her own hips. She and Roman were mirroring what they were doing to one another. "There is nothing in the world that is like touching you…" she moaned and kissed her. "And being touched by you." she moaned and moved a little closer to Roman and rolled her hips so their pelvic bones brushed against one another and she moaned louder and kissed her again and down the neck with a long moan.

Roman moaned as he rolled her hips. She shivered and kissed up her jaw to her ear. She nipped it and moaned. She pressed closer to Celes. "I need you, Cel. God I need you." She moaned again and kissed her. She explored her mouth with her tongue and moaned again. She moved her fingers a little faster in her and used the heel of her hand to press against her clit.

Celes' moans became higher pitched as she mirrored Roman's movements. She kissed Roman hard and then ran little kisses down her chin and neck and sucked on her collarbones. She licked back up to Roman's ear and with a moan gave the lobe a tug with her teeth. She squealed as she felt her juices start to leak out. "Ro… oh God… Roman… please." she moaned into her ear rolling her hips faster as her whole core and clit started to throb with need of release.

Roman moaned louder as she rolled her hips faster. She shivered as she moved her fingers faster into her. "Not… yet…" She moaned. "I'm not… there yet." She whimpered as she rolled her hips faster. She gave a little scream she she felt her orgasm fill her body. She panted a little and shook. "Okay… Okay."

Celes gave a scream as she felt her own orgasm slam into her full throttle and kissed Roman to cut off the scream that was coming from her and moaned and they both shook. Celes clung to Roman and moaned with a little giggle. "I love… doing that with you."

Roman giggled as she moaned and kissed Celes. She nuzzled her neck and kissed her. She rained kisses all over her face and then frowned as she looked down at her. "Are you wearing makeup?"

"Just a little around my eyes, when I wear black eyeliner it makes my eyes pop." she said and kissed her.

"Oh, I see." She kissed her again. "I love you." She got up and then pulled off her dress and pulled on the other one. She sighed and sat back down then down on the floor. She smiled at Celes. "I think I'm ready."

Celes gave her a little smile. "Come on, or there will be manhunts for us." she said and stood holding out her hand to Roman's when Roman was up she summoned a flower and slipped it behind her ear and kissed both her cheeks. "I love you, Moe'uahane Aloha." she whispered to her and led her to the backyard.

"And where were you two ladies?" Lee asked with his hands on his hips as he looked down at Celes and Roman.

Celes gave him a little coy smile. "I was helping Roman look more beautiful, look isn't she just glowing now?" she asked him.

Lee smiled and shook his head. "Devil women." He kissed Celes and then wrapped his arms around Roman. "Are you okay?" He whispered. He cupped her face and kissed her.

Roman smiled up at him. "I'm fine. Let's get this party started!"

Celes giggled and kissed Roman's cheek. "You want I should start or do you want to?" she asked her.

Harry came over and growled into Celes' neck. "I felt that, what the hell are you two trying to do?" he asked them.

Celes giggled again. "We were defusing the tension." she said and danced away from Harry and stood next to Roman.

"Yeah… defusing tension." Roman giggled. "Come on, lets get the kids going. You can start it Cel." She told her and kissed her cheek. She sat at the table and crossed her legs. She rubbed her little belly and smiled up at Celes.

Celes got up on the little stage. "Aloha ohana!" Celes said loudly to quiet everyone down. "Well we all know how this shindig goes. Kids talents first, and this year I think they are bringing it up a notch!" she laughed. "We are as always, terribly pleased to have our family with us in a place that means so much to us. So, lets get this started! First up we have Lark and Nick." she said and everyone clapped as she made her way off the stage and went to the table with Roman and sat down rubbing her own belly watching Lark and Nick take the stage.

Lee, Harry, and John sat at the table and watched as the show. As if right on cue George walked over and knelt down between Roman and Celes. "So… I hear that the judge can be bribed. If one were to bribe a judge what would one do?"

Roman chuckled. "Judges." she corrected and smiled at Celes. "If one were to bribe one jundge she would like a 200 Gallon spending spree at Honey Dukes, of course."

George chuckled, "I can always count on that judge. What of the other judge?"

Celes gave a little giggle. "To bribe this judge one must be willing to allow his little sister an hour in WWW to get whatever she so desires." she smiled a little at him.

"An hour? That's all?" Roman shook her head. "She will take two hours." She told George.

George chuckled. "So, what is the romantic spot this time?"

"All expense paid, honeymoon vacation to Tahiti. A nice hut just over the water, you can even look through the floor on some spots and look right down into the beautiful blue water. Of course you will have servants and cooks." She winked at him.

"In that case you have a deal." George told her. He kissed her cheek then kissed Celes' cheek.

After George was gone Celes looked at Roman. "Damn, I want to go to Tahiti!" she looked at John. "You must be most fantastic, I wish to go to Tahiti!"

John chuckled. "And what makes you think I would take you if I won?" he teased.

Celes gave a mock pout. "I am the mother of your child, Jonathan." she said and then grinned. "And you love me."

John smiled. "I do that, I love you." he said.

Celes grinned back feeling just a little better about him even though it was still a little awkward. "Okay who's next, did Luke and Jude put something together?" she asked Roman.

Roman chuckled. "Yeah, Luke is using Jude again for a muggle magic trick. Jud only agree if she do something alone later."

"Sounds good to me, I hope she dances, my little ballerina. You want to introduce them?' she asked.

Roman chuckled. "I'll do the introductions from now on." She kissed her cheek and got up. "A round of applause for Lark and Nick. Well done, well done. "Next we Have Luke and Jude doing a muggle magic act." She introduced. Smiled and walked back to the table. Blaise walked over to the table and nudged Roman with his hip. "Mr. Zabini, what can I help you with?"

Blaise smiled down at her. "I hear that bribery is happening again, and this time it for a trip to Tahiti. What does the judge want?"

Celes muttered something under her voice but gave a smile. "Two judges, this judge would like for you to get Nick and Lark's dog groomed once a week from here on out so that I stop finding clumps of dog hair in their clothing." she said crossing her arms. "Sorry, thats not how this works Ro you pick."

Roman chuckled and shook her head. "Lets see. Lets see. I think I would like to have you, send me a care package once a month. I want my green chili, sopapillas, honey, silver, and turquoise. You think you can do that, Mr. Zabini?"

"Oh! Pillow things! Oh thats good, yes that but two!" Celes squealed.

Blaise sighed and laughed a little. "Yeah, okay. I could do that." he said he kneeled down and looked at Celes. "Look, Cel, about Rick…"

"Not right now, Stallion, okay? Just save it for later." Celes said patting his cheek and then kissing. "Go enjoy your wife and the show." she said.

After Blaise walked away Roman turned to John. "So, its your turn. Last time Harry bribed me… then cheated to make sure he won." She glared at Harry. "What about you? What are you going to bribe us with?"

John smiled easily at Roman and leaned back in his chair looking at both women. His women. "Lets start this way, what do you want. Tell me and then we can negotiate from there." he said to her.

Roman wrinkled her nose. "You should know us by now. You come up with something."

Lee chuckled, "That code for, 'I don't know what I want.'" the told John.

"I got that, brother, thanks." John said to Lee and looked back at Roman. "How about for you, I give you a smoothie whenever you ask for it. I have to, no matter what…. for the rest of our time in Hawai'i." he said to Roman.

"What? What kind of nonsense is that? You are going to make me a smoothie whenever I ask. Hello?" She pointed down at her baby bump. "Pregnant. No, how about you owe me five favors. No matter what they are you have to do them."

John chuckled. "Three." he said to her.

"Four, and I promise they won't be dangerous or," she rolled her eyes. "Reckless."

John smiled at her. "You drive a hard bargain, four, as long as they aren't dangerous of reckless and can only be cashed in, in Hawai'i" he said to her.

"What? No way! We don't have enough time here. We will be going back to Hogsmeade soon. No, they will be cashed in when and where I want."

"Thats okay, I dont want a trip to Tahiti. I'm good." he shrugged and turned back to the magic show and laughed a little at what Luke was doing with Jude.

Celes' mouth dropped open. "He just… he isn't even going to… wow Ro… wow." she shook her head.

Roman crossed her arms and turned away from John. "No one wanted to go with you to Tahiti anyways." She said as she watched Luke try to bury Jude and Juade asking how exactly this trick was suppose to work.

John chuckled. "Oh come on, you know you wanted to." he said to Roman with a wink. "You and Celes wanted to. All that crystal blue water, swimming in it… without clothes on…" he said with a shrug. "But thats okay, I get it. I'm good, and I'm sure Celes will be okay too."

Celes gave a little whimper. "Hes playing dirty." she pouted.

Roman shrugged. "It's okay, honestly. Besides, we are going to be going on a trip later on a deserted island. Plenty of time to swim nude there. And I can go there any time. I owe Harry a trip on a yacht. Maybe I'll go there with him." She shrugged again. "Now if its you that want to go, well, sucks to be you." she sang.

John chuckled and sat back again. "Okay, how about this, all the terms except two of the favors can be used whenever but two of them have to be used here." he said to her.

"Why do they have to be used here?" She asked him. "Is there something you're planning and knowing that I'll have to ask you a favor?"

John gave a little smile. "Maybe I am, maybe I'm not. You'll never know unless you agree." he said to her with a twinkle in his eyes.

"I'll think about it." She told him and turned back as Jude gave up on Luke and told him she was not going to be buried alive for his trick.

Celes giggled and looked at John. "What about me?" she asked him.

John smiled down at her. "Well, Pockets, for you? What do you want?"

Celes shrugged. "I dont really know." she said. "Honestly I don't need anything." she giggled.

"Well you think on it, and when Ro decides you can decides you can too." he said to her.

Celes nodded and looked back at Luke having a full on argument with Jude now. She got up and walked out in front of them. "Okay! Well lets give them a round of applause." she said shooing them both off the stage. "Okay who's next?" she asked looking at the side of the stage. Waiting was Noah and his eldest cousin Ron and Hermione's oldest Emmy. She smiled. "Alright, Shark Bate and Emmy are up and they will be… oh singing how nice." she siad and dropped a kiss on Noah's head as she walked off the stage and went back to the table. "I didnt even know he was spending time with Emmy." she sighed rubbing her belly.

Harry smiled and rubbed her arm a little. "He does whenever Ron and Hermione leave her at the Burrow." he said softly to Celes. "They were born a week apart, Cel."

Celes nodded. "I didnt know that." she whispered.

"Speaking of Ron and Hermione." Roman whispered. They both walked to the table. Ron smiled and knelt down by Roman. "Er… uh, so, bribery again. And its for Tahiti, I hear."

"Yes it is." Roman poked his nose. "What ya gonna give us?"

"Us?"

"Celes and I."

"Oh, uh, what do you want?" he asked.

Roman looked up at Hermione. "I want you to relax and listen to Harry more. Have a freakin backbone and back him up while at work." she told her. "And I want him home at a decent hour."

Hermione stiffened for a minute but then relaxed. "Well I can do that." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Awe yes, once you used to be very good at breaking the rules, Hermione." he pointed out.

Hermione gave Harry a little stern look and looked back at Roman and Celes. "What about you Celes, what do you want?" she asked her.

Celes smiled up at them. "I want the Putter Outer for a few weeks." she said simply.

"The what?" Roman and Ron asked in unison.

"The thingy… the … the thingy Dumbledore left you… the thingy… the tiny ball of light thingy… the putter outer or whatever." she said looking at both of them like they'd lost their minds.

Ron laughed out loud. "Deluminator?" He asked her.

Celes giggled. "Yes that, sorry pregnant brain." she said and giggled more.

"I can do that. A week, yeah?" Ron smiled.

"Well, I guess we have a deal." Roman rubbed Ron's head and giggled. She watched them walk away then looked at Lee and hit his arm. "Is food done yet?" She asked. "I'm starving!"

Lee chuckled, "Almost,"

"Did you grill pineapples for the burgers?" Celes asked him excitedly.

"Pineapples? We agreed on pineapple?" Lee asked her.

"Well no… but I thought cause you were making burgers you would… you know?" she said to him. "Its okay though. Really whatever you made is yummy it's you." she said and kissed his cheek.

Lee chuckled, "I did get the pineapple, I was just teasing you."

Celes pouted. "Jerk." she whispered and then she turned back to the kids and when they finally made it down the list as was almost tradition every child that participated and even the ones who did got a special treat and then with Molly and Arthurs help they herded the kids in as evening fell over the luau after dinner. Celes got up after the kids were squared away and grinned. "Well now that the kids are all squared its time to get this party really going with the adult talent portion of our night. But first we have an opening act for you all." she smiled right at Lee and Roman. "For one night, and one night only, Scott Knight ladies and gentlemen." she said and giggled as she got off the stage and Scott took it with his guitar and started a song. She sat back down at the table and beamed.

"What!" Lee frowned as he looked at him.

"Scott!" Roman squealed. She wanted to run onto the stage and fling her arms around him but he was starting a song.

Celes giggled. "I wrote him a letter last week and asked him to come. Gregg is here too." she said nodding to the side of the stage where the older slightly haggard version of Dalton stood. "I wanted to surprise you two, I know you've been missing him lately. He made time hes really only here for tonight so dont waste it." she said looking at Roman and then Lee.

Once Scot was done. Roman pushed Lee out the way and ran to him. She jumped up and and wrapped her arms around his neck and rained kissed is all over his face.

Scot laughed as he held her. "Look at you, sweetie. And pregnant again."

"Oh, I missed you. I missed you so much. Why are you always busy? You need to start coming around for the holiday. Its now manditory you have to come for Christmas. No more hiding away or throwing yourself into your work." Roman pouted.

Scott chuckled, "Okay, Sweetie. We will come for Christmases." He kissed her cheeks and then set her down. "Lee, long time."

Lee smiled and hugged him. "It really has been a long time. Come on, I'll introduce you to the rest of the… relations."

"Oh, please do." Scott smiled and followed Lee as he laced his fingers with Gregg.

"So, you know Celes and Harry, well, know you must meet John." Lee told Scott.

John smiled and offered a hand. "I'm John." he said politely.

Celes leaned over the table and kissed Scott's cheek. "Thanks for coming tonight." she said with a smile.

"No problem." Scott told her. He smiled as he took John's hand. "Oh, he is a handsome one, alright. So three men and two women. Be sure not to wear the women out."

Lee snorted, "Its more of them wearing us out, especially when they are pregnant."

Celes pouted a little. "We arent that bad."

Harry snorted. "Yeah okay." he said kissing her hand.

John chuckled. "I think we keep up well." he shrugged.

"Yeah, now." Lee chuckled.

Roman wrinkled her nose. "Either way, we are awesome." She gave a squeal and wrapped her arms around Scott.

Scott hugged her and sat down with her on his lap. "Well, I'm going to steal this one for a moment. You can all have later tonight." He smiled and hugged her.

Gregg chuckled as he sat next to him. "So, how is everyone doing?"

"We are doing good… working at Hogwarts now." Lee told him.

"Oh, my, naughty teachers at Hogwarts?" Scott teased.

Roman giggled as she looked over to Celes. "We have our moments."

Celes nodded. "Oh yes, we have lots of moments. Don't let her downplay it. Although as this roller coaster goes… life is good." she said to Scott and looked at Roman. "Ro we have to dance so the talent show can start, Scott was just the surprise. You're welcome by the way." she giggled.

Roman pouted and held onto Scott. "I don't want to now. You should have done this after we had danced."

Lee chuckled, "I think there is dessert that needs to be set out." he said casually.

"Oh! You cheat!" Roman told him.

"What? I simply said that there is dessert that needs to be set out." Lee told her.

"And then you know I want some and I want you to make me a plate." Roman told herm.

"And you have to dance before you get any." He smiled.

"See! Cheat!" Roman got up and frowned at him. "So don't like you right now."

Celes giggled and stood. "Thats okay, I like you Lee." she said and kissed him. "Very much." she said and then kissed Harry and then took Roman's hand. "Come on Ro, lets go do this so you can have your dessert and Scott time." she said to her.

"Okay, ladies and gentlemen. It is now time for the adult portion of the talent show. Everyone will be competing to a trip to Tahiti. A honeymoon week, all expenses paid. So I hope everyone brought their 'A' game. Tonight Celes and I will do a hula. This song is about the 'Olena flower that blooms only once a year. And the leaves protect it from the harsh elements of the forest. Every time the flower blooms and dies the roots grow strong her and deeper. It kind of like all of us." Roman smiled and then took her place.

Celes took her place and looked at Roman and then the music started and the two started to dance.

Harry watched the two dance in slight awe of them. He had actually never seen Celes dance hula, and had definitely never seen Celes and Roman dance hula. He just watched them.

Lee knew this was the first time that they had danced together and knew he would want to see this again. He hit the record button on the camera and watched how they flowed so easily like calming waters. It was beautiful to watch and to see them in sync, was like… like they read each other's minds and did exactly that.

John watched the girls dance, and every part of him was in tune with what they were doing. They were perfectly synced, like they had been born dancing together. In many ways he supposed they had. He saw not only Roman and Celes but Pele and Hi'iaka. In every step and move they made he saw the Hawaiian flowing out of them and around them and it filled the area like a drug in the air.

Roman and Celes smiled as they bowed. "And that is why we are judges. We are awesome." She giggled. She hugged and kissed Celes. "So, first on the list is… Blaise."

Celes giggled and sat back down at the table as Blaise took the stage and set up with his guitar. She hoped Lee was recording this because she didn't want to listen to Blaise sing if she could help it. She hadn't really since they had dated and while she was happy it still was sore for her.

Roman sat back on Scott's lap and looked over at John. "I will take your offer." She told him.

John smiled. "Good." he looked at Celes. "And you?"

Celes gave him a little smile. "I dont need anything." she said. "Having you here is all I need from you." she whispered looking at him across Harry and Lee.

John smiled at her and shrugged. "Well I don't plan on going anywhere again." he said and made sure to include Roman in his look.

Harry rubbed Celes' back and shook his head. Now that hed gotten to hit him, things were fine between John and himself. They were even plotting together, so that must have meant something. He hoped Roman wasn't too stubborn with him now.

Roman just shrugged her shoulder. She went back to whispering to Scott and giggling quietly with him.

Lee shook his head. "Anyone want seconds or dessert?" He smiled at Harry, "How about more of that wine Celes made.

Harry gave him a cheeky grin. "No, no. Three is my limit." he said pushing the wine glass away. "I'll stick to water." he said.

Celes gave a mock pout. "You don't like my wine? I may cry." she said covering her face and giving a mock sob.

"See, you are making her cry, you should have more." Lee poured him another glass.

Harry sighed. "Fine." he said and drank a little.

Celes dropped her hands and beamed and then looked up at Lee. "You too?" she asked him.

"Oh, sorry, the jug is empty now." He said and quickly walked away before she or Harry could protest.

"Butt monkey!" Celes called after him and turned back to Blaise finishing. She got up seeing that Roman was preoccupied. "Uh lets give him a round of applause. Next we have Ronald, oh by himself this time." she said and left the stage for Ron to take.

Roman hopped up and went to make Scott and Gregg plates. The night was going well. She was enjoying herself but she still felt a little off. Like something wasn't right or wasn't going to happen… it was too calm for her. After giving Scott and Gregg their plates she went back to make herself another plate. She sat next to Celes with two plates. "Want some?"

Celes smiled at her and rubbed her belly. "Actually, no, I feel all fluttery in the belly right now. Not sick or anything just… fluttery." she said. She got up and introduced the next act and when they were through she got up and introduced John. When she sat back down she saw John and Harry walking onto stage and her eyes widened. "No." she whimpered.

Roman stopped eating and whimpered herself. "He is forbidden to dance." She whined. "Why is he up there?"

Celes shook her head slowly as John and Harry started to chant in Hawaiian and her mouth dropped open and her whole body went lax and hot all in the same moment as they started to dance.

Roman gave another whimper as she watched Harry and John. Her heart felt like it was going to burst. She kept pressing her legs together but it was not relieving the ach that was now growing. She shivered and she felt hot. She curled her fingers into her dress as whimpered again. No matter how much she tried she couldn't take her eyes off Harry and John.

Towards the end of the dance John felt a little stab in his heart and stumbled a little. He waved off Harry and told him with his hands to keep going as he picked up the end of the dance. When they finished John pushed his senses out looking for what had caused the stab and his stomach fell to his feet.

Harry came up next to him. "Whoa mate, what? What's wrong?" he asked.

"Celes." he said and started towards her.

Harry felt something was off and followed him closely feeling Celes and Roman over seeing that they were fine.

Celes looked up ready to say something smart to John and Harry as they walked up but she took one look at John's face and grabbed Roman's hand. "What is it? Its something bad, I knew it…" she whispered.

John knelt down in front of her as his heart gave another stab. He ran a hand over her hair. He looked into her eyes. "Celes, Alaric is missing." he said to her softly.

Celes shook her head as her eyes filled with tears. "No… no. Hes… no thats just…"

John kept a hand on her face. "Cel, I can't talk to him. I can talk to all the kids, I don't know where he is. All I get is a stab in my heart and when I reach for him hes blocked from me."

"Who has him…" she trailed off her head went light and she swayed forward in her seat as the world around her went black and she passed out.

Roman caught her and pulled her back into the chair. "Water, now." She growled. She reached out for Lark and found nothing. She couldn't even find his presence anywhere on property. "Harry take her inside." She hopped up and started looking for all the kids. Most of them were in the media room watching a movie the other were in cribs or out by the lagoon. Lark was the only one missing. "We have to go find him."

Lee frowned, "Who? Whats going on?" He asked as he came into the house.

"Lark left the property. John can't reach him and I'm not strong enough to reach out to him." Roman snapped.

Harry started to pick up Celes as she came to. "Cel, you need to rest."

Celes pushed his hands away. "Stop, where Blaise?" she said pushing him away again as he tried to pick her up again.

John sighed. "You had a blood pressure spike, Celes you need to rest. We will find him." he said to her.

Celes' eyes filled with tears again but allowed Harry to pick her up this time.

After they were inside John stood and started using his magic to search the surrounding areas. "Hes not on this island anymore." he said frowning. How had he let this happen, the kids were his to protect. He scowled and spread out further over the entire chain.

Roman connected to John and spread out her magic. She paced as she followed his line. She paused when she finally found him. "The Big Island." She whispered. "Why would… That little shit and that bastard." She hissed. "We need to go. All of us."

John turned to her and shook his head. "Not yet, no one goes anywhere. Its more than just us going up against this guy right now. Its Alaric's life." he said to her. "Stop being a hot head and think." he commanded her.

Blaise came over and looked at them. "Whats going on?" he asked them, he had heard them say his sons name.

"Oh, shut it." Roman snapped at John. "I already thought about it. Its obvious. The big Island has the active volcano. He don't want Lark, he wants me." She turned to Blaise. "Lark left the protection of the property and now the Nogitsune has him." She hissed.

Blaise went to say something but John cut him off. "Sorry, look Roman, I know you think you know everything but if you had stuck with the connection of our magic a little longer you would have seen the trail to the Big Island was a false trail. He was there and now hes not. Just let me handle it for a minute, its my job." he said to her.

Roman hissed at him and bared her teeth at him as she walked away from him. She found that she didn't like it was his job. Lark wasn't his child… he wasn't hers either but, damn it, she helped raised the little shit. She went to the kitchen and pulled out a fold bottle of water and chuckled it until she had a brain freeze. She pressed the heels of her hands to her head and started to count. She did need to calm down. If she didn't calm down she wouldn't have a level head and she wouldn't be any help if she didn't have a level head. She needed to think.

"Oh for Gods sake Harry, I can walk." Celes snapped and sniffed as she struggled out of his arms when they walked into the kitchen. She clung to a piece of parchment and when she saw Roman she went to her. "He sent a ransom note…" she said. "It says he has Lark and he's unharmed and that he wants us to meet him in John's house." she said shoving the letter at Roman. "We have to go." she said.

Roman looked it over and nodded. "Come on, lets get the butt monkey number 3." She said walking into the living room to where John is and handed him the note. "You can stop searching now."

John read over the letter twice and growled. "Damn it." he handed the letter to Lee and started to pace as his mind ran scenarios.

Celes walked over to the couch and sank onto it to watch helplessly as everyone took action.

Harry stood with his arms crossed. "Clearly we have to go." he said in a soft yes authoritative voice he took on when working.

"I see no other way around it." Lee agreed.

"Are you done plotting?" Roman asked John as she crossed her arms and tapped her foot. "If you keep blaming yourself we are never going anywhere. Suck it up and accept the fact that Lark was going to find a way out no matter what we did or said."

John had stopped to look at Roman at the beginning of her little quip. He gave her a frustrated growl. "This pacing, is not me worrying about that its my fault. Alaric is a teenager, I knew he'd find a way around this and do what he wanted. What I didnt see was him getting snactched up so quickly. I'm not feeling sorry for myself, Roman, I'm running ways to get him back with as little confrontation as possible. No one needs to get hurt. The Nogitsune is possessing one of your friends I don't want to have to hurt him, but to get Lark back, I will. I will do anything for these kids. Don't presume to know what I'm thinking." he said to her. "Please." he added in a gentler tone.

Roman gave a frustrated sigh. "John/Kama, whoever! Look you are thinking like a damn war god! Stop it!" She placed her hands on his arms and looked into his face. "Stop thinking of war and start thinking as a trickster. We all know we can't hurt him. He knows we can't hurt him. This is a game. We have to play the game." She looked into his brown eyes. "Not war games. Think of simple tricksters." She told him more softly. "So can we please go?"

Celes gave a little sigh and looked at him. "Please John, hes my baby." she whispered.

John looked at Roman and then Celes and finally nodded. "Lets go." he said softly. "And for the record I'm John and Kamapua'a." he added.

Harry helped Celes stand and held her against his side. "Ready?"

Lee nodded as he wrapped an arm around them.

They all apparated to John's house. Roman looked around as they stood a few feet from the house. Now that she was connected to John she had her powers and could feel the Nogitsune and Lark. Lark felt scared. She took a deep breath and looked at everyone. There was no need to announce themselves. The Nogitsune already knew they were there.

The Nogitsune stepped out onto the porch of the house with Lark following him bound by thin little ropes clearly made with magic. He gave a little smile. "I think you lost something." he said pulling Lark roughly forward.

Lark gave a little yelp and looked at his parents. "Mama!" he cried.

Celes took a little step forward and Harry held her in place. "I'm here baby, it'll be over soon." she said to him looking him over with her hearlers eyes finding bruised wrists and two broken ribs.

Roman gave a shrug. "So we have. The question is, what is that you want?"

The Nogitsune. "The pleasure of seeing you in pain." he said and with magic added a coil of rope around Alaric's neck.

Lark gave a little whimper and tried to get away from the rope.

John gave a low growl. "There isnt a need for that, we came what do you want for him?"

The Nogitsune sighed. "You are no fun, the lot of you. I want Roman, I want her to play a game with me. If I win I get to keep her and you can have this little one back, if she wins you can all leave this island." he said and with a wave of his hand a shield erected around the space they were all standing in.

Roman gave the Nogitsune a smile. "I knew you couldn't resist me. So you finally rethought that date did you?" She asked him and fluttered her lashes at him. "What game are we playing?"

"Majong, I hope you know how to play I won't be going over the rules." he said waving his hand and a table with the little tiled game appeared.

"I do, however, there are some rules I do wish to know of you." She told him. "Does anything go?"

The Nogitsune's eyes darkened. "There is no honor in cheating and if you do you are forfeit. Follow the rules of the game. That is how you play. No tricks, no powers. I may be a trickster little godling, but I believe in honor." he growled at her.

Roman shrugged, "No harm in asking. You have to be clear on how people speak." She took a step towards the game but Lee caught her hand. She looked up at him. "We have no time for this. Let go."

Lee's jaw muscles flexed. He knew this was their only chance in getting Lark back but he didn't want to lose Roman either. He took a deep breath and let go of her hand.

Roman nodded and pulled out a stick of gum and chewed it. "Let's get this party started." She told him. "Do you mind if I call you Nog or Noggie. Oh, how about Noogie?" she giggled.

The Nogitsune smiled a little. "Sune." he said sitting down at the table Lark right next to him on the ground.

Celes walked over and took Lee's hand and rubbed his arms soothingly.

John put a shield around Roman's womb and started to talk Lark out of his panic in their connection.

After playing for a while Roman started to hum. "So, Sunie, how does one become as old as you? That must be really interesting."

Sune looked up at Roman. "Not really, little godling, I am a god, one of the first ever to roam this planet. When I tire or get bored I sleep until the next interesting thing comes along. I am the origin of the Kitsune, which because I have been gone for so long have turned to good." he growled. "I am old and that is what it is." he shrugged as he made another choice.

Celes sat on the ground now between the boys, Harry stood behind her and John and Lee on either side. She was leaning her head on Lee's leg using Roman's magic to keep him calm. She kept looking at Lark who was now sleeping and occasionally if John would spark and have a frustrating moment she'd reach out and calm him with Roman's power as well.

Roman nodded. "You were one of the original bad asses. I like that. I don't know why but I always had a soft spot for bad asses." She shrugged. "Maybe because they can do things I wish I could do." She threw out a tile and snapped her gum. "So did you sleep through the Victorian era? I would have liked to have seen that."

"I slept until the 50s the last host I had was an immigrant to the Americas. All hopeful and well meaning. Then I was… trapped until recently." he said putting out another tile and smiling a little as he saw his win in site.

Roman gave a gasp. "You missed the Roaring 20's? The Flappers, big band, zoot suits... wait. I think I'm mixing my decades. Sunie, do you think I would made a top paying geisha?" She asked and picked up a tile.

Sune chuckled. "You are adequate, but you're very plain. You would have made a good geisha yes, but… well for instances Celes would have made a better one." he said pushing in on the button a little and slapping another tile after she put hers down finding that she was starting to block him.

"That was a very mean thing you did." Roman told him. "Now you have to be punished. Mahjong." She called and ended the game.

Sune gave a little growl then pulled back away from the table and released the boy and waved. "Until next time then." he said and was gone.

Celes struggled to her feet but stopped when she watched John walk over in four strides and scoop up Alaric and press his forehead to her sons.

Larks eyes opened when he felt John's forehead and he gave a smile. "I knew youd save me." he said and fell back asleep.

Celes pulled herself up and went over to them. "Is he okay?" she asked running her hands over her son's body tears falling again.

John looked at Celes. "Just a little bruised and scared is all Celes." he said to her gently.

"Thats all! Thats all, he took him… took my baby and I didnt… I couldn't… I couldn't…" she started to feel light headed again.

"Celes calm down, its over." John said trying to calm her.

"Lets go." Lee said. "We can check him over when we are safe behind the shield." He helped Roman up and held her tightly in his arms.

Harry walked over and tried to pick up Celes so they could go.

"No! I'm not a child!" she yelled and with an angry huff apparated out and walked into the kitchen and when Blaise stood up she finally felt her world flip and go black and passed out again.

Lee apparated just in time to catch Celes. He growled and picked her up. He looked at Blaise. "We have him. John is going to look him over and heal whichever wounds he has. He only has a few scratches and bruises."

Blaise nodded as the others joined them in the kitchen. He walked over and ran a hand over Larks hair and sighed shaking his head. "Your mother is going to ground you for an eternity for this." he said to the sleeping boy.

John nodded and looked over at Lee and then Celes. "She needs to be in bed, for at least a week until her blood pressure evens out again." he said and took Lark into the living room and laid him down on the couch and started to heal him.

Harry sighed. "She passed out again?" he asked. "Why is she so pissed off? I dont get it we got Lark back."

"Its her first child. She has and will always be protective of him... and all the kids." Roman said pushing some of her hair over her shoulder. "I want to talk to Lark when he wakes." She said and made herself a plate the walked off to the media room.

Lee sighed and took Celes upstairs to the group room and laid her down. He took off her shoes and placed a sheet over her.

John sat with Lark until he woke up an hour or so later. "Stay here with your Father, I have to go get your Mommy." he said to Lark.

Lark gave a little frown. "I'm in trouble arent I?" he asked.

"You bet you are, young man."Blaise said.

John stood and ruffled Lark's hair. "Stay, I'll be back." he said to Lark and stretched out his senses and found Roman and went to the media room. He slowly opened the door and walked in. "Ro, he's awake." he said softly to her.

Roman looked up from under a pile of kids. "I'll be back." They all groaned. "I said I'll be back." She stood and then followed John out the room.

When they got back to the living room John smiled a little and took his leave letting them have a moment. He nodded to Blaise to follow and they left Roman and Lark alone.

Roman sat on the couch and looked at Lark. "How are you feeling?"

Lark looked up at her. "Um… a little sore, and stupid." he whispered lip trembling.

"If you ever disobey us again, I'm going to leave you to him. You understand me. I helped your mother bring you into this world and I will take you out. She can and will have other thing children." She growled at him. "I am so angry at you. This is no Voldemort we keep talking about or you heard us speak of. This is different, you are so lucky I was able to beat him in that stupid game."

Lark nodded sniffing. "I'm sorry, mummy." he said softly looking at his feet.

"And one more thing, If you ever, ever scream at me again and tell me that I'm not your mother I will slap the taste out your mouth and embarrass you while you are in school. Do you understand me?"

Lark nodded. "Yes, mummy." he whispered.

Roman nodded, "Now give me a hug so that I know you are okay." She told him.

Lark wrapped his arms around Roman and hugged her tightly and buried his face in her chest. He cried. "Im really sorry." he said.

She soothed him and ran his fingers into his hair. "I know. I love you." She whispered as she hugged him tightly. "I love you so much. I was so scared. Don't do that to us again. God! We tell you what to do because we love you and we want to protect you." She pulled back and looked into his face. "Why do you argue with your mom? Can't you see that she loves you?"

Lark nodded. "Shes so unfair though, I mean not about the shield thing but come on, she's always telling me I can't do something." he said.

She sighed, "Like what? What is she unfair about that she allows the others to do?"

Lark scowled down at his hands. "She just is." he said stubbornly.

"And now you are being a little asshole." Roman told him. "Your mom loves you. You can't give me an excuse or an example of how your mom is being unfair. I think you are being unfair. Now tell me the truth, why do you really angry at your mom?"

Lark looked up at Roman. "Why do you always send us away when things get bad? I want to be with you, you're my parents and you send us away saying its for our safety but if I've learned anything is that we are always safest with you. Especially now that John is here." he said to her.

Roman sighed, "You are what, 13? I might as well tell you everything. "When you were first sent away was when both me and your mother were mad. Not angry but crazy in the head. It was right after we had a war at Hogwarts. Then Your mom found me and I came to live with you, remember that?"

Lark gave a little sigh and nodded. "Mama told me most of this when I was eleven, I know you guys went crazy, but you're not crazy anymore and you still send us away whenever something bad like that dude happens." he said waving his hand a little.

"We don't want you hurt. Its to protect you." Roman sighed. "We love you. God, we love you so much. It hurts us that we can't have you with us all the time. The last time you were with us, we thought for sure you would be with us. But then… Your uncle Draco is possessed by a strong Japanese god. If this was simple to handle you would be with us. But this is something out of our league. We are trying hard to figure out how save your uncle without killing him. Do you understand that?"

Lark nodded. "Yes." he said and yawned. "I do." he sighed.

Roman smiled at him and rained kisses over his face. "You need to sleep some more."

Lark nodded. "Can I sleep in my room?" he asked.

"Yes, you can. Just don't be surprised if your mom cages you in your room or something." She teased and giggled. She kissed him a few more times. "Want me to call John?"

Lark shook his head. "No, I will be okay to go to my room." he said and stood up with a little smiled. "I do love you mummy." he said to her and then took off out the room to his.

Roman sighed. She got up and gave a groan when she felt a little tightness and stab of pain in her back. She sighed and walked into the kitchen. She pulled out the marshmallows kabobs that were dipped in chocolate and rolled in nuts or sprinkles. She groaned again and tried to rub her back a little. "Stinken hardhead boys and stinky Sunie messing up a good day."

John stood and went over to her. He gently pushed her hand out of the way and braced against her shoulder with one hand and started to massage the problem areal with the other. "Its okay, now. We always have tomorrow." he said to her.

"Tomorrow for what?" Roman asked. She moaned ass he leaned over the countertop. The anger and stress was not good on her body.

John smiled. "For whatever may come. Tomorrow will be a good day, I could take you out. Or we could spend some time together. Maybe you me and Cel can. The three of us rarely spend time together unless you two are teasing me." he said and leaned over and kissed her shoulder and continued to massage her back.

Roman gave a little laugh, "I would love to go out and do something that isn't on property but the last time we went out, Sunie found us." She shrugged. "i don't think we will be going out much until he is taken care of."

John nodded. "Well we could always spend the day on the beach with the kids tomorrow. Family, they make you and Celes happy." he said to her as he gently started to massage the sides of her back.

She sighed and then turned to face him. "Okay." She kissed his cheek. "Now if you'll excuse me I have a movie to finish with all the kids." She kissed him one more time then picked up a whole try of the marshmallow kabobs and walked out the kitchen to the media room.

Celes woke with a little moan and opened her eyes and pushed herself up into a sitting position. She looked around the room and then started to try and get out of the bed as she remembered getting Lark back.

Lee pushed her back down. "You can't go anywhere." he told her. "If you need something I'll get it for you."

Celes scowled at Lee. "Why? I want to go see Lark." she said trying to sound angry but she was really just whining.

"Then I will get him. Lay back down." He told her again.

Celes looked at Lee and gave a little frustrated scream and laid back down and then pulled her knees up as far as she could and her eyes filled with tears. "Maybe I should wait to see Lark, all I want to do is kill him right now." she whispered and looked at the bedspread.

Lee sat indian style on the bed and watched her. "I can wait."

Celes looked at him and sniffed. "Thank you." she whispered and closed her eyes. "Why can't he just do as he's told. We tell him not to go somewhere and he does. I wasn't this bad when I was his age." she scowled and sniffed again. She used the heel of her hand to wipe her tears and sniffed again. "He's a teenager thats why he doesn't listen. Its in the job description. Sub section b, defye parents as much as possible." she growled and sighed and laid back on the pillows and looked at Lee. "You should be with Roman." she added.

Lee sighed, "I'm not going anywhere. Roman is fine. She is with the other kids watching movies." He sighed again. "And defying your partens is not part of the job description when you are a teenager." he told her. "I think Ro talked to him but I don't know. Celes…" He scooted closer to her. "You scared me, you need to… you need to calm down and think before you act."

Celes reached out and touched one of his arms. "I didnt mean to scare you I just felt helpless and then I got really mad because I was helpless… and then… I just felt so… helpless." she said softly.

He nodded, "I know but you are pregnant and because of that its dangerous to act before you think. John says your blood pressure is too high and that is why you keep blacking out."

Celes rubbed his arm and nodded. "Okay… I… okay." she sighed and moved closer to him and ran her hand up to his bicep and looked into his face. "I'm sorry." she whispered.

Lee sighed and calmed down finally. "Damn it," he growled, "There are times I wish I could shake the hell out of you to make you snap out of your head." He growled and kissed her hard. "Don't do that again."

Celes gave him a little smile and then kissed him, this time softer and ran her hands up and down his arms standing up on her knees. She kissed his nose, cheeks, forehead, and lips again. "I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I'll make it up to you, anything you want." she whispered and kissed him again not being demanding with it just showing him how much she was really sorry and how much she loved that he cared about her like this. She'd likely have to do the same with Harry when she saw him.

Lee kissed her back and sighed. "Good." he sighed. He kissed her again and then got up. "You need some rest. I'll go check on Lark, okay?"

Celes sighed and crawled back under the sheet and then pulled off her dress and tossed it off to the side of the bed and snuggled into it. She picked up a pillow and situated it behind her back and another for between her legs and rolled over onto her side and looked up at him. "I'm going to lock him in his room for the rest of his life." she half teased and suddenly she felt very tired again.

He leaned down and kissed her. "You get some rest. There is always tomorrow to lock him away." He smiled.

Celes giggled. "I love you, Lee, will you all come back later and sleep with me? All of you?" she asked him.

"I don't know about John but I'll bring Ro and Harry." He told her. "Get some rest." he turned off the lights and gently closed the door behind him.

The next day Roman woke up tangled up in arms and legs. Lee had told them that Celes wanted to sleep altogherter. What surprised her was that John even wanted to try it out. Now she woke up nearly squished. She gave a little groan and looked around. She was between Lee and John, and Celes was between John and Harry. She frowned as she looked around and found John nearly spread eagle in the middle of the bed. She felt a leg somewhere on her… or was that two legs. There were arms all over the place and she felt a little squished. She moved legs and arms and groaned as her back protested. She finally worked her way out of the bodies and looked down at everyone. It looked like she and Celes tried to reach each other under John. Harry looked as if he was on Celes trying to shield her with his body, no less Lee also looked the same. She shook her head as she crawled over bodies not caring who she woke up. "Out the way people. The Roman needs to pee!" she said moving faster.

Celes tried to shoot up but found herself pinned a little awkwardly against Harry and sort of half under John. She wiggled and felt John move. Celes pried herself away from Harry in time to see Roman making a beeline for the bathroom. She looked around through a tangle of red hair in her face and smiled a little. "We need a bigger bed." she said nudging John and then Harry.

John opened an eye and sighed. "Yes, I think we do." he said with a little groan as he sat up stiffly.

Harry moaned and rolled over trying to go back to sleep. "Too early." he protested.

Lee groaned and also tried to roll over only to fall out the bed with a yelp. He popped up and looked at the bed. "How did I get at the edge of the bed?" He frowned rubbing his head a little.

Celes pushed hair out of her face and crawled over John to get to Lee, she was still half on top of John and she leaned over and kissed him. "John sleeps like hes the only person on the bed." she said and pulled back a little.

John gave a sheepish smile. "There is that…" he said with a shrug.

Harry groaned again. "Stop talking and go back to sleep you crazy morning people." he said and pulled the sheet over his head.

Lee shook his head as he stood up and rubbed it. He sighed as he stretched. "I better go down and start making breakfast." He handed Celes a robe.

Roman frowned as she came back out the bathroom wearing only her long tshirt of a night gown. "Crazy sleepers." She grumbled and crawled back into the bed. She pushed John out the way, kissed Celes, then pushed her out the way and curled up next to Harry's back.

Harry rolled over and pulled Roman closer and kissed her forehead. "At least you want to sleep in."

Celes pulled on a robe and giggled at Roman and Harry and kissed them both before getting out of the bed.

John followed her after kissing Roman's temple. He smiled down at Celes. "Take it easy today, we don't need you blacking out again. If you do I'll make you stay in bed." he said.

Celes gave a little smile. "If that bed includes sex from anyone I want, I'm in." she said and went over to Lee to follow him down stairs.

John chuckled and followed Lee and Celes. "I'm sure if you played your cards right you could get all four of us to do that." he said to her.

Lee chuckled, "Only if you play your cards right." he wrapped an arm around her and kissed her temple. "You know, Ro found these recipes for French Toast kabobs, and waffle kabobs. Willing to try something new?"

Celes grinned. "As long as I get my jerky first I'll try anything." she said.

He chuckled, "Okay, lets get your jerky and then get breakfast ready for the masses."

"Sounds good." she said and looked up at John who was now walking next to her. "You gonna help feed the family?" she asked.

John smiled. "I can, the kids like when I cook. I did that a lot at the Burrow to give Molly a break." he shrugged.

Celes' eyes widened. "What have you done to our children? They worship you now." she asked.

John laughed. "They don't worship me, I'm their warrior, like Lee is yours and Harry is Ro's."

"Oh, is that what that is? Okay, that makes more sense. I think I should explain that to Ro. She was a little hurt that they seem to gravitate towards you now… and you know them so well." he chuckled. "Adjustments all around."

Celes looked up at him with wide eyes. "Thats how you were the first one to know Lark was gone. Oh, oh. Is that why you're all… different?" she asked.

John chuckled. "You mean synced with Kama, yes." he said to her.

Lee smiled as he sat Celes on a stool. "Tea? Coffee?" He asked.

"Tea for me." Celes sang kicking her legs feeling a little happier.

"Coffee is good for me, but I can make it if youd like." John said not waiting for a response he went over and started the coffee.

Lee set the pot onto the boil. He took out a bag of jerky and gave it to Celes. He pulled out a recipe book and looked at the recipes Ro found.

Celes happily munched on her jerky and hummed a little. She turned when Lark and Nick came in and gave a little frown when she saw Lark sporting a black eye. She looked over at John. "I thought you healed him?" she said putting a hand out to pull Lark over to look at his eyes.

John smiled a little in knowing. "I did, that happened afterwards. You may want to ask Nick about it." he said.

Celes looked at him for a minute and then it dawned on her and she looked at Nick is shock. "You hit Lark?" she asked.

Nick jutted his chin out in a small sign of defiance. "Something he deserved, running off and getting himself all kidnapped by evil guy." he said pushing Lark's shoulder a little.

Lark gave a little smile. "Yeah, Mum, I sort of deserved." he said sheepishly.

Celes sighed. "Boys, you are as bad as your fathers, all of them." she said looking at Lee and John mostly because they were there. Celes sighed and healed Lark's eye. "Sit on this stool next to me. Nick you sit over by John please." she instructed. Once Nick had done as he was told and Lark was sitting next to her, Celes turned and faced her eldest son. "Alaric, the day you were born was one of the happiest in my life. I spent so much time worrying how I was going to be a mother while I was pregnant with you but the minute you were handed to me and you looked at me, I knew I could be your mother. And in being your mother it also means I have to be the bad guy sometimes. I dont like it, I don't like making you upset with me. If I had it my way Id let you do whatever you please that makes you happy. But I cant, we live in a dangerous world, and its my job to protect you from it." she said.

Lark nodded. "I know, Mama." he said and looked up at her with shining eyes. "I'm really sorry."

Celes closed her eyes and sighed. "I know, baby. I am too, but in getting yourself taken you not only scared me but you scared John, and Harry, and Lee, and Roman. Not to mention your Father." she said softly running a hand through his black hair.

"I know, Mama." he whispered.

"You owe everyone in this house an apologie, not just me and Roman. Do you understand why?" she asked.

"Because everyone was worried about me." he whispered.

"We love you, everyone of us in this house love you and would miss you terribly if something ever happened to you. Now hug me and then go apologize to Lee and John and as people come in you apologize, I even want you to apologize to the babies. Once you have your punishment will be served. But if you ever, ever pull a stunt like that again I will lock you in your room until you are forty." she warned.

Lark nodded and hugged his mother tightly. "I'm sorry Mama." he whispered.

Celes sighed and kissed the top of his head. "I know, now go apologize." she said pushing him towards John.

Lark looked up at John sheepishly. "Um, well, sorry." he said kicking his toe.

John sighed and pulled Lark by the shoulder and hugged him. "Dont do it again, and we are good." he said and then let him go.

Lark nodded and walked over to Lee and looked up at him. "Sorry." he said softly looking down at his hands. "I didn't mean to scare you."

Lee knelt down in front of Lark. "Dont do that again. You did not only put yourself in danger but you pulled us all in danger. We are connected to each other all the way down to the babies that growled in your mama's and mummy tummy. Whatever happens to you guys happens to us. You understand that?"

Alaric nodded. "I do, I'm really, really sorry Dad… really." he said to Lee looking at him finally. "Really I am." he said and looked around the room an then back at Lee.

"Good." He hugged him and kissed him on top of his head. "Now go gey dresed so that we can start the day."

Lark gave him a grin and then turned to Nick and then the two of them ran off out of the kitchen.

Once they were gone Celes took a deep breath and rested her forehead on the surface of the island. "That boy is going to drive me to drink, I swear." she mumbled.

Lee chuckled and kissed her neck. "Not now you can't." He set her tea down. "But you can drink your tea."

Celes looked at the tea and gave a little sigh and picked up the cup and sipped it. She looked at John. "Can't you do something? So I can drink?" she teased.

John chuckled. "No, no Cel I don't think I can." he said winking at her. He made himself a cup of coffee and sat down at the island next to her.

Celes giggled a little. "Can we have eggs in a basket too, that sounds really yummy right now." she asked Lee.

"I can do that." Lee said. He closed his book. "I'll make the kabobs some other time. Hey, john can you perl a bag of potatoes? Cel hand me the turkey bacon and sausage."

Celes hummed and went to the fridge and pulled out several packets of each and brought them over to island. She watched as John used magic to peel the potatoes. She grinned and pulled out bread for the eggs in a basket.

Lee pulled out a glass and handed it to Celes. "Make holes." He used magic to cut the potaties and made smothered potatoes. "So what are we going to do to keep the kids entertained?"

"I thought a beach day." John said shrugging as he watched Celes and Lee work together.

Celes smiled. "We could set up a scavenger hunt on the property. Wouldnt that be fun?" she asked as she sat herself in a stool when she felt a little dizzy and grabbed another chunk of jerky.

"We can do both. One for the adults and one for the kids... well the older kids. Ro can help you out."

"Okay sounds good. Oh the adult one could have a fun reward at the end for each couple…" Celes said as she remembered the mini one Lee did for her with Ro's help. "Oh yes today shall be fun." she said and munched on her jerky as she kept putting holes in the bread.

Lee smiled, "That all sounds fun. I think we have a plan for the day."

As the food cooked, adults and kids started to trickle into the kitchen. John made a couple more pots of coffee as Lee made more pots of hot water for tea. When most of the family was fed Roman walked into the kitchen and smile. "My baby is hungry." She told Lee.

Lee growled at her. "Keep saying that and I'm going to punish you." he smiled.

Roman shivered and galred up at him. "You evil man." She moaned as she held on to him and rode out the little orgasm that he gave her. "Evil butt monkey!" she hissed.

"But you love me." he told her and kissed her. He sat her by Celes and smiled as he went to make her a plate.

Celes wrapped her arms around Roman. "Good Morning!" she sang to her.

Harry walked into the kitchen and made a beeline for a cup of coffee.

"Hey, food first, and liquid life with food." Lee told him and handed him a plate.

Harry gave a little smiled. "Coffee. Good." he moaned and took the plate from Lee.

Lee chuckled and then set down a plate for Roman. He also set down a small plate of avocado. "I'll be back I need to run down some kids and change them for the beach."

"Oh, yay! Beach day!" Roman sang and bounced her seat only to settle down when she felt the tightness of her back.

Celes looked at Roman. "I thought we could do a scavenger hunt adult and kid version and we have to decide the winner. And are you okay? You're favoring your back?" she added the last part in a whisper. "I have my salve if you want." she offered.

"I'm fine." She told her and kissed her cheek as she continued to eat. "So a scavenger hunt… I like that idea." She smiled. "You know, I got everyone a vacation this would be a better way to to make them earn it. I love it. The kids we can get them little gift cards for Honey Dukes and WWW."

Celes smiled at her. "That sounds good to me, but Alaric had to apologize to everyone before he can participate." she said snagging an avocado off the little plate and eating it. She smiled and laid her head down when her abdomen tightened again. She rubbed the sides of her belly to sooth it a little and it passed and she was fine again.

John smiled at them. "So does that mean I get a vacation too?" he teased.

"OH!" Roman said as her eyes lit with defiance. She looked at John and Harry. "Disqualification for the both of you!" She told them. "No, matter of fact, You both can have a vacation but I demand that Harry owes me four favors too. That was payment for you and its payment for him."

Harry chuckled and walked around the island to Roman and kissed her. "Whatever you want, Ku'uipo." he said and kissed her again.

John chuckled. "I guess I'm going to Tahiti." he said and sat down again.

Celes giggled. "You two are so horrible, that was mean and underhanded." she pouted.

"I still have half a mind to disqualify you both." Roman grumbled.

John smiled at her. "If I took you to Tahiti, or better yet if I took you out and showed you a good time would that help?" he asked Roman.

Roman laughed, "So you are going to try and bribe me again, eh? Okay, I'll take your bait, it better be a good one too. Evil butt monkey. And one more thing, just because you are back don't mean I'm not going to stop teasing you either."

John chuckled. "I wouldn't dream of it, and it will be good. You'll love what I have in mind for you." he said to her with a smile. "But first, I think at some point today we need to talk. You and me and then Celes and I." he said looking between the two girls.

Celes bit her lip and nodded. "I'm going to go get dressed." she said sliding off her stool she had to stop at the kitchen door though and wait for her abdomen to stop tightening and then went on her way.

"How about you go talk to Celes first." Roman told John. She slid her empty plate away. "I am going to take a bath and try to relax and start plotting a scavenger hunt."

Harry stood with her. "I'll go with you." he said to her.